by_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o same_o note_n a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o circumcise_a convert_v to_o peter_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o poor_a preferment_n for_o that_o apostle_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o editor_n have_v tack_v a_o sabulous_a story_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o dionysius_n areopagitus_fw-la be_v invent_v many_o age_n after_o as_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n now_o agree_v §_o 2._o that_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n in_o divers_a synod_n hold_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v publish_v by_o these_o editor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o note_n affirm_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o about_o their_o number_n or_o authority_n they_o print_v lxxxiv_o canon_n but_o the_o note_n say_v only_o the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v since_o they_o contain_v nothing_o two_o of_o they_o except_v viz._n the_o 65th_o and_o 84th_o canon_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n bin._n now_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v they_o their_o church_n have_v be_v very_o negligent_a to_o lose_v the_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o modest_a to_o pretend_v to_o try_v the_o apostle_n decree_n by_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o fifty_o and_o the_o follow_v thirty_o four_o reject_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o six_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o or_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o note_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o only_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o prove_v this_o sense_n 2._o by_o a_o false_a title_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la put_v to_o this_o canon_n in_o his_o version_n many_o century_n after_o and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o which_o all_o man_n own_o now_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 600_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n when_o single_a life_n be_v superstitious_o press_v upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v good_a proof_n that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n many_o age_n before_o that_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a clergy_n be_v marry_v and_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o these_o note_n cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n yet_o that_o very_a nicene_n council_n often_o quote_v and_o high_o approve_v the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o giving_z some_o countenance_n to_o their_o image-worship_n so_o that_o their_o wrest_v this_o canon_n apostolical_a from_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n 18._o upon_o such_o slight_a and_o false_a evidence_n be_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o the_o nine_o canon_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o just_a excuse_n 1._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v the_o people_n general_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o authentic_a canon_n before_o say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o some_o shuffle_n to_o restrain_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n say_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v only_o by_o human_a not_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n so_o that_o if_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contradict_v a_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o reject_v the_o 17_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n cite_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o make_v a_o clerk_n irregular_a 2._o and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o revoke_v the_o annotator_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v only_o public_a keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o make_v a_o clergyman_n order_n void_a wherefore_o such_o sinner_n have_v now_o more_o favourable_a casuist_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v the_o 65th_o canon_n though_o it_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o note_n 2._o because_o it_o forbid_v man_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n which_o be_v now_o a_o fastingday_n at_o rome_n the_o note_n say_v no_o father_n mention_n this_o canon_n but_o present_o own_o that_o ignatius_n clemens_n romanus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n gregory_z nyssen_n and_o anastasius_n nicaenus_n to_o which_o we_o add_v tertullian_n 15._o do_v all_o speak_v of_o saturday_n as_o a_o day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v forbid_v the_o note_n confess_v also_o that_o the_o eastern-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n allow_v not_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n 86._o yet_o after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v genuine_a only_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v contradict_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o practice_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o rome_n receive_v the_o saturday_n fast_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o they_o grant_v soon_o after_o that_o after_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v extinct_a the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o pious_o fast_a on_o saturday_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o it_o come_v from_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o custom_n sake_n they_o reject_v a_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o 69th_o canon_n express_o enjoin_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o many_o father_n mention_v it_o as_o of_o ancient_a institution_n yea_o these_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o council_n but_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n 1._o well_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o custom_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a do_v keep_v this_o wednesday_n fast_a they_o tell_v you_o no_o this_o wednesday_n fast_o in_o their_o church_n be_v change_v into_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o so_o farewell_n to_o this_o canon_n also_o last_o the_o 84th_o canon_n give_v we_o a_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o trent_n canon_n for_o it_o reject_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la from_o be_v canonical_a and_o mention_n not_o wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n nor_o in_o old_a copy_n 4._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o say_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o note_n reject_v this_o canon_n 2._o they_o allege_v indeed_o some_o other_o frivolous_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n and_o put_v in_o clement_n constitution_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o note_n suggest_v but_o that_o impostor_n who_o give_v these_o canon_n a_o false_a title_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o for_o carry_v on_o his_o pious_a fraud_n leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v
worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o only_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v so_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_n angel_n m._n that_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o however_o we_o protestant_n say_v with_o theodoret_n we_o neither_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n nor_o divide_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v this_o honest_o and_o leave_v off_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o this_o canon_n baronius_n have_v one_o device_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n which_o this_o council_n say_v must_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o good_a angel_n but_o devil_n and_o the_o genii_n adore_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o say_v he_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o false_a martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v that_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o martyr_n true_a or_o false_a second_o why_o do_v not_o this_o canon_n call_v these_o pseudo-angel_n as_o the_o former_a call_v those_o it_o reject_v pseudo-martyr_n if_o the_o prohibition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a call_v devil_n angel_n without_o some_o addition_n as_o evil_a angel_n apostate_n angel_n &_o c_o beside_o in_o that_o age_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v according_a to_o baronius_n the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n be_v public_a not_o secret_a idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o canon_n speak_v not_o to_o pagan_n but_o heretical_a christian_n and_o theodoret_n show_v that_o it_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v hereby_o forbid_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o i_o hope_v neither_o binius_fw-la nor_o his_o master_n will_v say_v these_o be_v devil_n wherefore_o this_o canon_n plain_o say_v pray_v to_o good_a angel_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n now_o do_v be_v idolatry_n to_o conclude_v the_o sixty_v canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o christian_a synod_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o leave_v out_o all_o those_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o account_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o our_o annotator_n find_v so_o primitive_a a_o council_n contradict_v their_o new_a trent_n canon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n pass_v this_o remarkable_a canon_n by_o without_o any_o note_n §_o 16._o the_o reproachful_a obscurity_n of_o sylvester_n in_o this_o time_n of_o action_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n put_v the_o editor_n upon_o give_v we_o a_o heap_n of_o forgery_n together_o to_o colour_v over_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o remarkable_a for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n first_o we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o constantine_n munificence_n 2._o but_o gratian_n and_o the_o former_a editor_n of_o council_n cite_v this_o as_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o our_o annotator_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n patch_v up_o of_o fragment_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n gregory_n 24_o epistle_n and_o woeful_o mistimed_n 2._o yet_o be_v use_v to_o cite_v such_o forgery_n after_o this_o confession_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o constantine_n '_o s_z donation_n to_o melchiade_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o true_a and_o may_v be_v firm_o prove_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la very_o strange_a optatus_n mention_n no_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o either_o of_o these_o pope_n vid._n supr_n §_n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o weak_a inference_n or_o quotation_n from_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v firm_a proof_n with_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la when_o they_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a interest_n but_o the_o best_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a council_n be_v of_o no_o value_n when_o they_o make_v against_o it_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o odious_a forgery_n call_v constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ridiculous_a fiction_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v antoninus_n reject_v in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o the_o decretal_n 604._o but_o our_o editor_n print_v it_o without_o any_o note_n of_o its_o be_v false_a yea_o with_o note_n upon_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o either_o true_a or_o very_a probable_a 1._o and_o baronius_n introduce_v it_o with_o many_o story_n to_o make_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a greatness_n credible_a to_o a_o easy_a reader_n 117._o yet_o at_o last_o to_o secure_v their_o retreat_n from_o so_o indefensible_a a_o post_n he_o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o prove_v it_o a_o forgery_n and_o second_o make_v it_o out_o that_o not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o pope_n creature_n devise_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n appear_v from_o divers_a argument_n for_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v constantine_n so_o unjust_a first_o to_o give_v rome_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o who_o can_v think_v the_o pope_n so_o tame_a never_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n second_o this_o edict_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o constantine_n baptisin_n by_o sylvester_n which_o out_o of_o sylvester_n fabulous_a act_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o it_o but_o those_o act_n be_v as_o be_v show_v a_o mere_a forgery_n this_o edict_n must_v be_v so_o also_o three_o it_o represent_v constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o have_v settle_v christianity_n before_o this_o as_o a_o mere_a heathen_a till_o he_o meet_v with_o sylvester_n at_o this_o time_n four_o it_o pretend_v the_o whole_a senate_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o constantine_n delegate_a more_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n at_o this_o time_n be_v christian_n for_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v pagan_n long_v after_o constantine_n death_n baronius_n indeed_o out_o of_o sylvester_n act_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o senate_n be_v convert_v before_o the_o year_n 324_o 76._o forget_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o divers_a senator_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n twelve_o year_n before_o 76._o and_o that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n two_o year_n before_o this_o 1._o so_o ill_a a_o memory_n have_v the_o great_a cardinal_n when_o his_o cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o defend_v a_o lye_n five_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byzantium_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o transfer_v his_o empire_n thither_o and_o yet_o before_o this_o the_o edict_n have_v reckon_v up_o constantinople_n by_o name_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o two_o of_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n and_o give_v rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_n last_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n with_o gallicanus_n whereas_o licinius_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o the_o time_n fix_v by_o baronius_n for_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n and_o that_o clear_o show_v the_o story_n to_o be_v all_o shame_n as_o all_o modest_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v but_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n consider_v not_o bare_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o edict_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o but_o observe_v also_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n grant_v it_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o greek_n second_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o accusation_n for_o first_o they_o charge_v balsamon_n with_o publish_v it_o now_o he_o
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
and_o oblige_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_n place_n 537._o but_o the_o modern_a monk_n be_v all_o for_o noble_a seat_n in_o the_o best_a freqnented_a city_n so_o that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v vast_o different_a final_o he_o make_v the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o athanasius_n a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o heresy_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o mark_n as_o none_o be_v great_a persecutor_n than_o the_o romanist_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v none_o be_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n 28._o and_o now_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o century_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n that_o need_v so_o many_o fraud_n to_o hide_v its_o fault_n and_o what_o trust_n can_v be_v give_v to_o that_o historian_n who_o to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o deceit_n this_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o design_n to_o peruse_v these_o annal_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o argument_n without_o examine_v and_o also_o not_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o volume_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o the_o follow_a tome_n to_o show_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o lie_v and_o forgery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n finis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n imprimatur_fw-la 26_o march_n 1695._o c._n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o bar_n onius_n from_o the_o year_n 400_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n i._o 16._o london_n print_a by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o s._n paul_n 1695._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_z primate_n of_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n when_o i_o former_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n i_o reckon_v it_o none_o of_o my_o least_o felicity_n but_o since_o that_o happy_a providence_n that_o deliver_v these_o nation_n bring_v your_o grace_n near_o to_o illustrate_v these_o northern_a region_n with_o your_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o warm_v they_o with_o your_o pious_a example_n i_o can_v not_o better_o express_v my_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n and_o my_o duty_n both_o than_o by_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o your_o grace_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o prevent_v their_o once_o grow_a and_o dangerous_a error_n these_o collection_n be_v all_o make_v when_o this_o church_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o corruption_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n while_o that_o cloud_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n this_o second_o part_n have_v be_v hinder_v by_o divers_a necessary_a avocation_n but_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v under_o your_o grace_n auspicious_a patronage_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a also_o to_o gain_v your_o approbation_n that_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o know_v your_o grace_n solid_a judgement_n and_o undisguised_a integrity_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v natural_o your_o aversation_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o they_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n not_o on_o your_o own_o account_n to_o who_o probable_o here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o because_o this_o essay_n may_v assist_v young_a divine_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o read_v church-history_n at_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a rate_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o since_o to_o give_v your_o grace_n your_o just_a character_n be_v as_o needless_a as_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o your_o grace_n only_o i_o shall_v most_o hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v long_o happy_a in_o your_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o your_o grace_n friend_n who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o your_o true_a honourer_n tho_o comber_n the_o preface_n antiquity_n seem_v so_o natural_o to_o challenge_v veneration_n from_o all_o succeed_a time_n that_o it_o give_v a_o value_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n especial_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o splendour_n be_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n account_v true_o sacred_a yet_o no_o write_n have_v suffer_v more_o by_o fraudulent_a hand_n than_o these_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v to_o contrive_v new_a doctrine_n to_o furnish_v and_o support_v it_o with_o wealth_n and_o power_n their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o genuine_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o invent_v innumerable_a spurious_a piece_n under_o great_a and_o ancient_a name_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a age_n and_o make_v they_o imagine_v their_o late_a device_n be_v of_o apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o primitive_a original_a and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a that_o a_o careless_a reader_n of_o the_o ecclestastical_a story_n as_o they_o represent_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a from_o which_o it_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n to_o prevent_v which_o fatal_a mistake_n i_o think_v no_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v no_o pain_n more_o useful_o employ_v than_o in_o correct_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o discover_v the_o various_a falsification_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o pursue_v and_o enlarge_v my_o design_n of_o remark_v the_o roman_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o baronius_n by_o rectify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o i_o go_v along_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o six_o century_n a_o period_n which_o contain_v three_o of_o the_o first_o five_o general_n council_n and_o be_v memorable_a for_o variety_n of_o most_o important_a transaction_n it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o most_o refine_a heretic_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n break_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o settle_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o and_o while_o the_o former_a employ_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o late_a divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o decline_a emperor_n rome_n have_v a_o unlucky_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o her_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o her_o future_a grandeur_n which_o project_n be_v further_v by_o a_o great_a decay_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n which_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o worship_n and_o many_o irregularity_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a writer_n who_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n to_o check_v all_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o editor_n of_o these_o council_n and_o baronius_n have_v be_v put_v to_o all_o their_o shift_n to_o feign_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o record_n of_o this_o period_n and_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n foist_v in_o many_o legend_n and_o spurious_a tract_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o age_n of_o which_o proceed_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v both_o a_o exact_a account_n and_o a_o just_a censure_n in_o the_o late_o publish_v work_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr du_n pin_n 1693._o and_o it_o must_v be_v
motion_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o legate_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o have_v another_o canon_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o no_o about_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o low_a clergy_n after_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o annex_v a_o genuine_a transcript_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n which_o the_o editor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o publish_v in_o this_o place_n but_o give_v it_o we_o elsewhere_o 1670._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o tell_v their_o honourable_a brother_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o zosimus_n place_n they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o apiarius_n who_o have_v now_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o they_o and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o officiate_a in_o his_o old_a church_n but_o allow_v to_o keep_v his_o degree_n then_o for_o the_o two_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a they_o say_v they_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o act_n till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o endure_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o mention_v nor_o to_o suffer_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o they_o hope_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v with_o such_o insolence_n or_o pride_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o brotherly_a charity_n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o act_n by_o two_o of_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v discover_v to_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v that_o rome_n to_o cover_v this_o injustice_n and_o irregularity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o geneneral_a council_n and_o cite_v such_o canon_n out_o of_o it_o as_o never_o be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o scandal_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n stickle_v vehement_o and_o try_v all_o their_o art_n to_o get_v st._n peter_n ship_n off_o from_o these_o rock_n the_o former_a publish_v long_a note_n 1599_o the_o latter_a fall_n from_o write_v history_n to_o dispute_v 456._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o binius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v false_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o african_n to_o desire_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a keep_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o then_o he_o pretend_v the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v charge_n zosimus_n with_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o fact_n it_o real_o be_v a_o notorious_a imposture_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o write_v plain_o to_o both_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o usurp_a power_n any_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o feign_a canon_n have_v exercise_v and_o if_o reject_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o african_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n remain_v there_o so_o that_o probable_o that_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v to_o eulalius_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o may_v be_v true_a and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la but_o only_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n may_v have_v martyr_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o utter_o disow_v all_o subordination_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o justify_v many_o epistle_n that_o be_v less_o probable_a if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n make_v by_o a_o african_a bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o for_o notorious_a crime_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v boniface_n and_o celestine_n both_o allow_v this_o appeal_n and_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o these_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n think_v happen_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 451._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o so_o notorious_a a_o criminal_a as_o this_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v at_o this_o time_n be_v neither_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o african_a canon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o prohibit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o those_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n will_v use_v that_o mean_n of_o appeal_n even_o though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n so_o that_o his_o appeal_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o beside_o though_o st._n augustine_n write_v modest_o yet_o he_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o such_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o bishop_n of_o fussala_n have_v be_v pass_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o prove_v in_o fact_n that_o some_o african_a bishop_n have_v before_o this_o time_n appeal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v right_a yea_o we_o see_v the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a condemn_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o great_a injustice_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v be_v practise_v till_o the_o pope_n foster_a heretic_n and_o lewd_a convict_a criminal_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o make_v they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o ancient_a right_n again_o upon_o st._n augustine_n letter_n it_o appear_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o former_a pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o restore_v eject_v bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n even_o by_o send_v clerk_n with_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o celestinâ—_n bold_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o send_v any_o such_o again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v secular_a violence_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v we_o protestant_n for_o ignorant_o and_o treacherous_o insult_v over_o zosimus_n as_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o steal_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n whereas_o the_o african_a bishop_n themselves_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a scholion_n 111._o which_o express_o censure_v these_o pope_n for_o imposture_n as_o well_o as_o usurpation_n and_o i_o now_o add_v that_o zonaras_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o canon_n boast_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o false_o say_v it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a nor_o do_v it_o decree_n that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v macedon_n thessaly_n illiricum_n greece_n peloponesus_fw-la and_o epirus_n which_o afterward_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o appeal_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o patriarch_n for_o the_o future_a 489._o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o
the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o
bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v
such_o now_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o falsification_n that_o the_o late_a copy_n of_o gratian_n have_v mend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la 1585._o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o that_o church_n have_v see_v constantinople_n under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n and_o in_o no_o capacity_n to_o vie_v with_o she_o in_o the_o sixteen_o action_n the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o all_o the_o council_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o irregular_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o general_a council_n to_o treat_v of_o discipline_n after_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o and_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v other_o order_n upon_o this_o they_o acquaint_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o command_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v and_o so_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v do_v fraudulent_o but_o all_o public_o and_o canonical_o upon_o this_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a be_v read_v 792._o then_o the_o legate_n objection_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v first_o to_o his_o insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v fraudulent_o obtain_v the_o bishop_n all_o declare_v and_o especial_o those_o of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n new_o subject_v to_o constantinople_n that_o they_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n without_o any_o circumvention_n or_o force_n voluntary_o and_o free_o second_o whereas_o the_o legate_n pretend_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_n false_o put_v this_o forge_a title_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o primacy_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n first_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n by_o read_v a_o true_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o that_o canon_n without_o that_o corrupt_a addition_n though_o still_o baronius_n c._n and_o binius_fw-la 997._o blush_v not_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o feign_a addition_n and_o then_o be_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o that_o age_n the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o both_o which_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v think_v so_o agreeable_a that_o the_o bishop_n principal_o concern_v declare_v again_o they_o have_v free_o subscribe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n declare_v he_o read_v that_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n here_o confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o own_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n baronius_n egregious_o prevaricate_v in_o expound_v hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la that_o be_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o eusebius_n his_o rule_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n 816._o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o to_o proceed_v whereas_o the_o legate_n object_v three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o former_o use_v the_o right_n now_o conser_v on_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a both_o as_o to_o precedence_n since_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n show_v that_o anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o they_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o act_n that_o his_o due_n be_v the_o second_o place_n 115._o and_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n the_o very_a bishop_n of_o these_o province_n do_v in_o these_o act_n declare_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o country_n and_o diocese_n for_o many_o year_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n consent_v except_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o it_o but_o still_o the_o bishop_n stand_v firm_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o judge_n declare_v it_o valid_a with_o which_o this_o general_a council_n be_v conclude_v baronius_n think_v the_o final_a acclamation_n be_v want_v 158._o if_o they_o be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v who_o raze_v they_o out_o even_o that_o church_n which_o then_o and_o since_o have_v oppose_v this_o canon_n and_o will_v conceal_v that_o general_n consent_v by_o which_o it_o pass_v but_o the_o last_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o where_o the_o judge_n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v confirm_v it_o 820._o even_o though_o the_o legate_n do_v dissent_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o history_n of_o fact_n when_o i_o have_v note_v two_o corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o last_o act._n first_o the_o latin_a version_n affirm_v the_o judge_n say_v rome_n true_o by_o the_o canon_n have_v all_o the_o primacy_n omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primacy_n before_o all_o other_o 817._o which_o be_v not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o place_n among_o they_o again_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n say_v the_o apostolical_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o our_o presence_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v quite_o different_a that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o presence_n ibid._n but_o he_o who_o make_v the_o alteration_n be_v one_o who_o dream_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o humble_a rome_n whereas_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v the_o second_o equal_a privilege_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n to_o constantinople_n §_o 4._o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n and_o there_o will_v show_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o leo_n furious_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o old_a collector_n of_o council_n be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v but_o these_o late_a editor_n have_v remove_v these_o into_o the_o three_o place_n 840._o and_o first_o set_v down_o a_o pretend_a letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o acts._n but_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n four_o month_n after_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o forgery_n as_o some_o vehement_o suspect_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o improbable_a story_n in_o it_o of_o euphemia_n dead_a body_n confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v write_v not_o by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o anatolius_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n dislike_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o labour_v to_o gain_v his_o assent_n to_o this_o cannon_n 833._o so_o that_o baronius_n false_o argue_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o send_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 159._o for_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v it_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o one_o canon_n which_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n always_o disallow_v it_o i_o only_o note_v that_o where_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v his_o wont_a care_n the_o latin_a read_v consuete_fw-la gubernando_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o custom_n govern_v all_o church_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n 837._o i_o observe_v also_o that_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v late_a in_o time_n than_o either_o of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o cheat_n of_o place_v it_o before_o those_o edict_n will_v be_v undiscovered_a and_o that_o easy_a people_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o formal_a letter_n write_v while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v to_o petition_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o they_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o more_o particular_n but_o smile_v at_o baronius_n who_o for_o a_o few_o compliment_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n give_v the_o pope_n draw_v a_o serious_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o will_v have_v all_o
theodoret_n baronius_n have_v better_o have_v own_v it_o for_o none_o ever_o think_v pope_n infallible_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o the_o cardinal_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o vindicate_v gregory_n 507._o who_o reject_v sozomen_n history_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o theodoret_n but_o be_v not_o in_o sozomen_n so_o rash_o do_v pope_n judge_n sometime_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o a_o orthodox_n father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o theodoret_n do_v affirm_v but_o sozomen_n only_a mention_n this_o theodorus_n 2._o his_o conversion_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o feign_v this_o passage_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o sozomen_n which_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v and_o which_o probable_o s._n gregory_n himself_o never_o see_v however_o baronius_n know_v nothing_o what_o be_v there_o write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o bold_o do_v to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o he_o can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o only_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o skill_n in_o greek_a author_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_o partial_a in_o he_o where_o he_o produce_v some_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o break_v their_o word_n to_o restrain_v this_o in_o modern_a time_n only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reform_v while_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 512._o to_o confute_v which_o the_o perjury_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o leaguer_n in_o our_o father_n time_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n break_v to_o the_o late_a hugonot_n in_o our_o day_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n use_v to_o refer_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o one_o daniel_n a_o french_a bishop_n flee_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o crime_n probable_o into_o the_o east_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v which_o complaint_n the_o pope_n transmits_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n ibid._n so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o determine_v that_o point_n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o socrates_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o nestorius_n for_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 513._o but_o this_o kingdom_n have_v find_v romanist_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o censure_v man_n as_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n for_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o gentle_a penal_a law_n upon_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a religion_n he_o commend_v s._n cyril_n for_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o mention_v the_o fault_n of_o theodosius_n his_o abet_v nestorius_n yet_o he_o upon_o bare_a surmize_n speak_v very_o opprobrious_o of_o theodosius_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n as_o incline_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n 550._o now_o if_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v cyril_n modesty_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v whether_o theodosius_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v somebody_o be_v immodesty_n to_o rail_v by_o mere_a conjecture_n at_o theodosius_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a consequence_n from_o cyril_n call_v in_o celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o nestorius_n and_o that_o pope_n condemn_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o s._n peter_n chair_n alone_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n with_o their_o author_n as_o they_o arise_v 533._o for_o cyril_n have_v first_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o come_v in_o as_o his_o second_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v condemn_v he_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o patriarch_n have_v be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o cite_v two_o author_n only_o for_o celestine_n send_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o mitre_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o these_o writer_n live_v 8_o or_o 900_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o he_o reject_v some_o part_n of_o their_o account_n as_o fabulous_a yet_o from_o this_o evidence_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v celestine_n '_o s_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 538._o but_o he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o where_o possidius_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o saint_n no_o crucifix_n place_v before_o he_o but_o only_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v write_v out_o and_o fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o he_o read_v over_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o office_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o a_o office_n for_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a 554._o which_o show_v these_o be_v devise_v in_o late_a and_o more_o superstitious_a time_n baronius_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o mass_n here_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a office_n at_o put_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a even_o in_o these_o annal_n to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n than_o the_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o annalist_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n fly_v out_o into_o foul_a language_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o innovation_n and_o revive_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n 564._o whereas_o we_o free_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o ancient_n to_o judge_n between_o we_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o can_v from_o substantial_a evidence_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n this_o bishop_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n 563._o upon_o which_o baronius_n make_v no_o remark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v that_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o countenance_v the_o heretical_a party_n at_o ephesus_n 591._o though_o not_o many_o page_n from_o hence_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o connivance_n upon_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o emperor_n domestic_n 597._o and_o he_o may_v find_v as_o great_a defeat_v happen_v often_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v take_v the_o catholic_n part_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ecclesix_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o baronius_n say_v of_o a_o very_a dubious_a rescript_n of_o valentinian_n cite_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o seâ—_n of_o ravenna_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n be_v a_o imperious_a thing_n yea_o a_o tyrant_n which_o compel_v a_o historian_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n he_o will_v utter_o explode_v etc._n which_o with_o the_o rest_n there_o say_v be_v so_o applicable_a to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o severe_a a_o censure_n he_o as_o david_n once_o do_v upon_o nathan_n parable_n here_o pass_v upon_o himself_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o miracle_n out_o of_o prosper_n concern_v a_o maid_n who_o can_v not_o swallow_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n
and_o some_o be_v read_v otherways_o in_o justellus_n manuscript_n 1200._o and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v now_o read_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o former_a imply_v only_o a_o delegated_a power_n the_o late_a an_o original_a power_n of_o absolve_v all_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o a_o forgery_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a yea_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n mint_n restore_v and_o mend_v we_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a by_o baronius_n 500_o so_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o often_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n write_v by_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n who_o scruple_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o advance_v his_o see_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o transcribe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o repeat_v corruption_n labbè_fw-la give_v we_o two_o other_o imperfect_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n about_o his_o renounce_n communion_n with_o those_o who_o keep_v acacius_n his_o name_n in_o their_o diptychs_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n than_o do_v 1212._o but_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n humble_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o humility_n to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v a_o difference_n reach_v through_o the_o world_n my_o part_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n 1214._o which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n that_o if_o these_o be_v genuine_a those_o be_v suspicious_a but_o since_o all_o these_o epistle_n of_o simplicius_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n make_v so_o soul_n a_o matter_n of_o acacius_n his_o case_n let_v i_o once_o for_o all_o here_o give_v his_o character_n and_o state_n that_o business_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o epistle_n against_o peter_n of_o antioch_n 1107._o and_o by_o his_o force_a basiliscus_n to_o revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o while_o the_o pope_n flatter_v that_o heretical_a usurper_n acacius_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v it_o recant_v 9_o he_o also_o eject_v peter_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n 17._o and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n again_o till_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o name_n express_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a this_o bishop_n prove_v himself_o a_o dissembler_n by_o apostatise_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n at_o acacius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n grow_a power_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n while_o their_o church_n be_v obscure_v under_o a_o barbarous_a king_n and_o acacius_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n supr_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a pretend_v this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n this_o gall_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o foelix_n he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o usurp_v other_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o check_v the_o universal_a supremacy_n that_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v for_o some_o time_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v forgive_v any_o heresy_n rather_o than_o this_o attempt_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o pelagianism_n have_v spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o eutyches_n heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o east_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n we_o find_v few_o or_o no_o pope_n letter_n against_o these_o violator_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o with_o tiberius_n leave_v christ_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n aug._n but_o all_o their_o outcry_n be_v against_o acacius_n who_o they_o will_v never_o forgive_v live_v nor_o dead_a for_o touch_v their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o while_o they_o hate_v he_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n take_v his_o part_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n until_o his_o death_n leave_v behind_o he_o so_o good_a a_o character_n that_o suidas_n say_v if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v true_o venerable_a it_o be_v acacius_n acacio_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v persuade_v either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n though_o the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n depend_v at_o last_o upon_o that_o single_a point_n they_o object_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n for_o union_n make_v by_o zeno._n i_o reply_v so_o do_v three_o patriarch_n more_o and_o that_o edict_n contain_v no_o heresy_n nor_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o urge_v also_o that_o he_o reject_v john_n talaia_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o perjure_v and_o consequent_o undue_o elect_v to_o conclude_v acacius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n impartial_o will_v think_v the_o pope_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n for_o their_o stiffness_n and_o violence_n in_o this_o contest_v after_o the_o epistle_n follow_v some_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v about_o excommunication_n wherein_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o afflict_v baronius_n for_o the_o pope_n say_v christ_n have_v separate_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o challenge_v royal_a dignity_n nor_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o may_v king_n administer_v holy_a thing_n 1232._o but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v at_o least_o regal_a power_n and_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastic_n who_o he_o think_v may_v meddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n though_o king_n must_v not_o in_o sacred_a matter_n cite_v for_o this_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n 511._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o epistle_n forge_v if_o it_o do_v contradict_v this_o tract_n though_o baronius_n wrest_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v and_o omit_v a_o passage_n that_o immediate_o follow_v they_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n obey_v your_o law_n 1182._o which_o show_v bishop_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o prince_n and_o the_o next_o tract_n against_o the_o profane_a pagan_a festival_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o regal_a power_n at_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n for_o gelasius_n only_o declare_v they_o unlawful_a and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o forbear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o senate_n part_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o own_v to_o abolish_v such_o impiety_n 1239._o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o huff_a preface_n to_o this_o argument_n against_o these_o paganish_a feast_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o city_n be_v under_o a_o gothic_a king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o rome_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o a_o impious_a prince_n 512._o he_o have_v good_a eye_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o in_o this_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n can_v see_v either_o any_o exercise_n of_o authority_n or_o law_n prescribe_v only_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o rational_a exhortation_n §_o 9_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n be_v place_v next_o 494._o say_v to_o consist_v of_o 70_o bishop_n convene_v to_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a author_n 1260._o but_o the_o whole_a seem_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o first_o the_o publisher_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o pope_n to_o father_n it_o divers_a manuscript_n in_o labbè_n ascribe_v it_o to_o hormisda_n who_o sit_v 20._o year_n after_o this_o 1557._o another_o very_a old_a book_n call_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o gelasius_n his_o annotation_n 1260._o the_o decree_n in_o gratian_n and_o in_o justellus_n his_o manuscript_n want_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1261._o wherein_o also_o all_o the_o
the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o
and_o maximus_n who_o say_v that_o ibas_n by_o this_o epistle_n be_v declare_v a_o catholic_n supra_fw-la whereas_o the_o 5_o council_n positive_o declare_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o two_o single_a person_n be_v not_o regard_v at_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la and_o baronius_n after_o so_o many_o succeed_a pope_n and_o council_n have_v confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n most_o impudent_o relate_v both_o these_o untruth_n viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v this_o epistle_n as_o catholic_n and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o do_v judge_v ibas_n orthodox_n p._n yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o in_o other_o place_n p._n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o ibas_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n but_o affirm_v express_o it_o be_v find_v at_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o be_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n cite_v for_o it_o the_o wretched_a nicene_n council_n for_o image_n where_o this_o and_o many_o false_a story_n be_v find_v and_o after_o all_o the_o cardinal_z forget_v himself_o say_v elsewhere_o pag._n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v it_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o ibas_n own_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o 10_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deny_v before_o into_o so_o many_o confusion_n and_o snare_n do_v he_o fall_v by_o labour_v to_o defend_v this_o heretical_a pope_n chap._n xi_o who_o fraud_n with_o baronius_n will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v ibas_n 7._o and_o the_o spurious_a synod_n excommunicate_v cyril_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o heal_v this_o breach_n write_v to_o john_n of_o antioch_n patron_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o agree_v with_o cyril_n ephesin_n and_o he_o at_o last_o with_o his_o accomplice_n consent_v so_o to_o do_v anathematise_v nestorius_n approve_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o subscribe_v cyril_n confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o union_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o cyril_n now_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n pretend_v that_o ibas_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n mention_v this_o union_n of_o john_n and_o cyril_n with_o joy_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n when_o he_o write_v it_o pag._n and_o be_v so_o prove_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o this_o epistle_n especial_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v most_o impious_a lab._n and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o though_o baronius_n pretend_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n union_n with_o cyril_n 69._o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o union_n be_v an._n 432_o or_o 433_o and_o rambulus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n but_o ibas_n succeed_v he_o and_o mention_n in_o this_o epistle_n a_o edict_n condemn_v theodorn_v of_o mopsvestia_n date_v an._n 435_o 421._o yea_o rambulus_n be_v still_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o upon_o this_o edict_n condemn_v theodorus_n so_o that_o ibas_n can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n till_o 2_o or_o 3_o year_n after_o the_o union_n be_v bishop_n of_o edessa_n when_o he_o write_v it_o etc._n yet_o then_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o affirm_v god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o union_n ibas_n praise_v god_n for_o must_v be_v that_o false_a report_n spread_v by_o the_o nestorian_n of_o cyril_n recant_v and_o yield_v to_o john_n of_o antioch_n 38._o so_o theodoret_n 12_o year_n after_o the_o union_n brag_v that_o the_o east_n and_o egypt_n be_v now_o agree_v that_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v 508._o and_o ibas_n explain_v himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n by_o say_v god_n have_v subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_a to_o subscribe_v john_n of_o antioch_n say_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n 511._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o baronius_n say_v he_o prove_v himself_o a_o catholic_n supâ—_n yet_o baronius_n own_v this_o story_n of_o cyril_n recantation_n be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v forge_v this_o epistle_n for_o ibas_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 626._o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o justify_v a_o epistle_n whole_o condemn_v in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n but_o to_o proceed_v ibas_n must_v relate_v to_o this_o feign_a union_n because_o the_o nestorian_n do_v at_o first_o require_v that_o cyril_n shall_v recant_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n 431._o and_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n emisa_n make_v to_o he_o 422._o which_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v force_v at_o last_o by_o that_o bishop_n to_o send_v his_o submission_n to_o cyril_n faith_n to_o which_o second_o message_n cyril_n indeed_o consent_v and_o thence_o the_o nestorian_n false_o say_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o first_o and_o as_o they_o request_v condemn_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o remain_v orthodox_n ibas_n his_o epistle_n must_v be_v heretical_a as_o it_o express_v a_o joy_n for_o cyril_n suppose_a consent_n to_o nestorianism_n chap._n twelve_o the_o next_o method_n which_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n take_v to_o prove_v ibas_n orthodox_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o reject_v cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n for_o teach_v one_o nature_n and_o affirm_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n 509._o now_o the_o nestorian_n can_v say_v this_o crafty_o like_o catholic_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o each_o nature_n make_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n unite_v only_o by_o cohabitation_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o nestorius_n own_o word_n 546._o and_o from_o justinian_n edict_n where_o he_o say_v for_o person_n they_o perfidious_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n 709._o but_o vigilius_n to_o clear_a ibas_n say_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o pseudo_fw-la ephesine_fw-la synod_n do_v condemn_v flavianus_n for_o this_o confession_n of_o two_o nature_n 371._o it_o be_v reply_v they_o be_v all_o eutychian_o who_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v these_o word_n whether_o flavianus_n the_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n or_o ibaâ—_n the_o nestorian_a in_o a_o wrong_n use_v they_o and_o whereas_o vigilius_n urge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o receive_v ibas_n ibid._n it_o be_v plain_a they_o condemn_v his_o whole_a epistle_n as_o the_o 5_o council_n prove_v at_o large_a 548._o and_o receive_v he_o only_o after_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n again_o vigilius_n will_v justify_v the_o epistle_n by_o plead_v that_o ibas_n own_v the_o true_a ephesine_n council_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n supra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o ibas_n write_v this_o epistle_n an._n 434_o and_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n be_v not_o till_o 14_o year_n after_o 6._o but_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_n then_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o his_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n further_n vigilius_n say_v that_o ibas_n mistake_v cyril_n till_o he_o explain_v his_o chapter_n after_o which_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n run_v into_o cyril_n commuion_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o cyril_n after_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o apollinarist_n by_o declare_v his_o chapter_n 66._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o cyril_n explain_v his_o chapter_n at_o ephesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n there_o an._n 431_o 595._o while_o the_o pseudo-synod_n sit_v and_o so_o their_o title_n declare_v 311._o but_o ibas_n write_v this_o epistle_n above_o 2_o year_n after_o this_o explanation_n and_o be_v then_o a_o nestorian_a nor_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o long_o after_o and_o theodoret_n write_v bitter_o against_o he_o after_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyril_n 86._o and_o binius_fw-la own_v the_o difference_n between_o cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n endure_v full_o three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n 4._o yet_o ibas_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o the_o union_n be_v make_v as_o the_o 5_o council_n express_o declare_v 514._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o vigilius_n mistake_v the_o point_n for_o the_o explanation_n ibas_n mean_v of_o be_v cyril_n absolute_a revoke_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o forgery_n of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o
faith_n as_o it_o do_v also_o that_o controversy_n and_o by_o providence_n show_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n xxiii_o after_o this_o he_o rail_n at_o the_o edict_n call_v it_o a_o seed_n plot_n of_o dissension_n 21._o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o as_o facundus_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o justinian_n own_o faith_n and_o write_v by_o heretic_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n against_o who_o he_o every_o where_o rail_n as_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n yea_o a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a origenist_n alibi_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 488._o but_o as_o to_o the_o edict_n it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n who_o often_o declare_v as_o much_o yea_o baronius_n elsewhere_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v this_o edict_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o justinian_n '_o be_v right_a faith_n a_o catechism_n and_o exact_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 21._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a or_o other_o general_n council_n seed-plot_n of_o dissension_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o calumniate_v 51._o nor_o do_v liberatus_n facundus_n and_o vigilius_n as_o he_o say_v declare_v that_o theodorus_n write_v this_o edict_n 9_o liberatus_n only_o say_v he_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o a_o book_n to_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v 24._o facundus_n name_v not_o theodorus_n but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o what_o he_o next_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n own_a faith_n and_o vigilius_n word_n cite_v by_o baronius_n right_o construe_v show_v only_o that_o when_o the_o edict_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n theodorus_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o favour_v it_o by_o his_o word_n ibidem_fw-la however_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 334._o wherein_o menna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 25_o year_n of_o justinian_n who_o die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n so_o that_o none_o of_o his_o evidence_n do_v prove_v that_o theodorus_n write_v this_o edict_n and_o for_o his_o oppose_a vigilius_n his_o decree_n of_o silence_n we_o show_v before_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n 16._o nor_o can_v he_o lead_v justinian_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o incorrupticolae_fw-la because_o the_o emperor_n never_o hold_v it_o 20._o and_o his_o only_a witness_n that_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n heretic_n be_v facundus_n and_o liberatus_n now_o facundus_n be_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o theodorus_n facundus_n and_o so_o be_v liberatus_n for_o which_o cause_n bellarmine_n 5._o baronius_n 193._o and_o possevine_n liberatus_n advise_v we_o to_o read_v he_o cautious_o especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o nestorian_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 5_o council_n professae_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la habent_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o hold_v origen_n heresy_n who_o subscribe_v the_o 5_o council_n wherein_o origen_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v 575._o and_o among_o other_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v subscribe_v justinian_n edict_n against_o origen_n error_n 293._o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o liberatus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o calumny_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o his_o advise_v this_o edict_n be_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n chap._n xxiv_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v attempt_n after_o this_o to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n not_o indeed_o in_o any_o main_a thing_n concern_v their_o not_o condemn_v or_o vigilius_n not_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v our_o point_n but_o in_o lesser_a matter_n such_o as_o may_v be_v object_v against_o all_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n 24._o which_o therefore_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v true_a will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o general_a council_n who_o act_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v as_o any_o and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o council_n except_o chalcedon_n that_o go_v before_o it_o chap._n twenty-five_o the_o first_o corruption_n they_o charge_v these_o act_n with_o be_v that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o recite_v they_o these_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o word_n some_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n will_v have_v add_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o 214._o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o first_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n deny_v it_o iii._o but_o proclus_n who_o be_v orthodox_n affirm_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o and_o justinian_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o deny_v it_o wherein_o he_o also_o anathematize_n the_o eutychian_o etc._n which_o edict_n pope_n john_n the_o second_o confirm_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 15._o wherefore_o those_o monk_n who_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o be_v eutychian_a heretic_n as_o baronius_n false_o say_v etc._n but_o baronius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a who_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o those_o monk_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o nestorian_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hormisda_n who_o be_v heretical_a in_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o 5_o synod_n recite_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o as_o their_o own_o word_n 545._o who_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a who_o deny_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o baronius_n object_n second_o that_o in_o these_o act_n ibas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o maris_n to_o be_v his_o which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a 211._o and_o binius_fw-la call_v it_o a_o lie_n 732._o and_o they_o both_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o act_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v justinian_n edict_n corrupt_v and_o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o yea_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o 7._o and_o the_o 5_o council_n prove_v he_o do_v deny_v it_o by_o the_o interlocution_n of_o six_o metropolitan_o at_o chalcedon_n 516._o and_o though_o baronius_n do_v say_v positive_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o true_a act_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o that_o lbas_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o epistle_n 77._o yet_o he_o cite_v those_o very_a act_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o absolve_v 71._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o ibas_n deny_v at_o chalcedon_n that_o ever_o he_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o union_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n divers_a year_n before_o that_o union_n and_o therein_o call_v cyril_n heretic_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n chap._n xxvii_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o act_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a and_o that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n m_o and_o binius_fw-la call_v this_o another_o lie_n n._n both_o of_o they_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o act_n be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o so_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v corrupt_v for_o they_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o definition_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o 567._o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o
the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o baronius_n in_o four_o part_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n 553._o by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n i._o 16._o london_n print_a by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o s._n paul_n 1695._o imprimatur_fw-la martii_fw-la 2._o 1688_o 9_o t._n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_z primate_n of_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o nor_o more_o useful_a to_o those_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o yet_o many_o of_o that_o order_n have_v not_o the_o advantage_n or_o the_o opportunity_n to_o acquire_v this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o original_a author_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o modern_a historian_n of_o that_o church_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v misrepresent_v and_o place_v in_o so_o false_a a_o light_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n some_o of_o the_o genuine_a remain_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v conceal_v but_o they_o have_v falsify_v and_o alter_v more_o and_o add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o primitive_a record_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n that_o near_o three_o part_n of_o four_o both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o council_n be_v modern_a forgery_n manifest_a legend_n and_o impertinent_a excursion_n into_o sophistical_a vindication_n of_o the_o late_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o this_o excellent_a church_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n to_o make_v a_o accurate_a collection_n of_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o primitive_a history_n and_o council_n it_o be_v true_a divers_a eminent_a man_n have_v make_v some_o step_n towards_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o undertake_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o generous_a project_n of_o dr._n thomas_n james_n propose_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n to_o employ_v a_o select_a company_n of_o both_o university_n with_o due_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n for_o the_o perfect_a this_o design_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o gather_v together_o some_o material_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o purpose_n and_o that_o first_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v these_o observation_n as_o i_o be_v read_v the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n with_o the_o council_n which_o i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n methodical_o digest_v in_o this_o little_a tract_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a not_o only_o to_o direct_v such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n but_o also_o to_o confirm_v other_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n in_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o their_o excellent_a religion_n when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o plain_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n to_o antiquity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v on_o and_o maintain_v by_o little_a else_o but_o those_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n by_o which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o easy_a world_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n together_o these_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o count_v they_o do_v indeed_o then_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o establish_v their_o error_n but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v detect_v by_o this_o discern_v generation_n they_o prove_v their_o utter_a shame_n and_o do_v not_o secular_a advantage_n and_o implicit_a faith_n or_o fear_v and_o inquisition_n hinder_v those_o under_o their_o yoke_n from_o be_v acquaint_v or_o however_o from_o own_v these_o unfaithful_a act_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n these_o discovery_n will_v not_o only_o secure_v our_o people_n but_o make_v many_o convert_v from_o them_o but_o my_o lord_n whatever_o the_o work_n or_o the_o success_n be_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o grace_n foot_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v public_a since_o your_o grace_n happy_a advancement_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o wherein_o by_o your_o grace_n influence_n i_o shall_v study_v to_o serve_v the_o primitive-protestant-church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v from_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o long_o to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o support_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o so_o prays_n my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n tho_o comber_n york_n aug._n 20._o 1689._o the_o introduction_n when_o campian_n long_o ago_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o roman_a cause_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o firm_a and_o powerful_a guard_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v on_o his_o side_n 30._o which_o vain_a brag_v the_o writer_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o he_o that_o with_o judgement_n and_o diligence_n shall_v peruse_v their_o own_o allow_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o there_o be_v such_o add_v and_o expunge_v such_o alter_n and_o disguise_v thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n and_o such_o excuse_v falsify_v and_o shuffle_n in_o the_o note_n that_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v these_o venerable_a record_n true_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v do_v not_o favour_v they_o but_o these_o corruption_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o cunning_a that_o a_o unexeperienced_a and_o unwary_a student_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o specious_a show_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o fraud_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v so_o common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o roman_a mint_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o most_o use_n among_o we_o viz._n the_o edition_n of_o severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la 1618._o and_o that_o of_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossartius_fw-la 1671._o whereinis_fw-la binius_fw-la his_o note_n be_v print_v verbatim_o which_o useful_a design_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a gentleman_n in_o a_o tract_n entitle_v roman_n forgery_n print_v at_o london_n an._n 1673_o but_o that_o author_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n nor_o do_v he_o go_v much_o beyond_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o even_o in_o that_o period_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o plain_a instance_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o resolve_v to_o begin_v where_o he_o leave_v off_o but_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v thid_v discourse_n more_o entire_a i_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o century_n and_o so_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a council_n only_o write_v more_o brief_o upon_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o author_n before_o deduce_v the_o account_n of_o these_o imposture_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o show_v as_o i_o go_v along_o what_o artifices_fw-la have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n to_o dress_v up_o these_o ancient_a evidence_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o look_v favourable_o upon_o their_o great_a diana_n the_o supremacy_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v publish_v many_o spurious_a council_n many_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o forge_a decretal_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v genuine_a they_o have_v frequent_o alter_v the_o text_n both_o by_o addition_n and_o diminution_n and_o have_v so_o disguise_v the_o sense_n by_o partial_a and_o fallacious_a note_n that_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o remark_n here_o make_v upon_o they_o their_o business_n in_o the_o publish_n these_o volume_n be_v not_o to_o promote_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v expect_v from_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n which_o as_o he_o own_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o possevin_n the_o design_n of_o which_o three_o man_n say_v richerius_n a_o ingenuous_a sorbon_n doctor_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v
appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o since_o the_o note_n chief_o follow_v baronius_n we_o have_v as_o we_o go_v along_o in_o every_o period_n note_v several_a of_o the_o design_a falsehood_n and_o of_o the_o contradiction_n error_n and_o mistake_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o forgery_n false_a quotation_n and_o feign_a tale_n to_o set_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o will_v require_v almost_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o his_o annal_n make_v so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o of_o the_o plain_a instance_n which_o fall_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o show_v they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v to_o true_a history_n which_o undertake_v we_o hope_v will_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a first_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o read_v over_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n and_o save_v they_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n by_o present_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o great_a volume_n at_o one_o view_n which_o they_o will_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o search_v after_o if_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v they_o up_o as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v second_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o will_v give_v they_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o what_o council_n and_o other_o antiquity_n be_v authentic_a and_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o dispute_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o general_o one_o half_a of_o their_o evidence_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v either_o forge_v or_o corrupt_v three_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o antidote_n to_o prepare_v those_o who_o by_o read_v book_n so_o full_a of_o infection_n may_v by_o these_o plausible_a falsification_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o find_v so_o many_o seem_o ancient_a tract_n and_o council_n bring_v in_o to_o justify_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v by_o this_o false_a light_n all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o record_n so_o model_v as_o to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o pure_a christian_a time_n all_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o train_n of_o imposture_n it_o will_v render_v their_o notion_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o odious_a as_o need_v such_o vile_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o true_a antiquity_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v now_o own_o divers_a of_o these_o forgery_n which_o we_o here_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v spurious_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o grant_v we_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o own_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o author_n cite_v they_o very_o confident_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o still_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stand_v in_o their_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o council_n and_o the_o remark_n be_v only_o in_o marginal_a note_n but_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o age_n while_o their_o supremacy_n and_o other_o novel_a doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o and_o be_v urge_v for_o good_a proof_n till_o these_o opinion_n have_v take_v root_n it_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o renounce_v that_o evidence_n of_o which_o they_o now_o have_v no_o more_o need_n unless_o they_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n also_o to_o which_o they_o first_o give_v credit_n and_o till_o they_o do_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v by_o what_o false_a evidence_n they_o first_o gain_v these_o point_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o estate_n by_o bribe_v his_o jury_n and_o his_o witness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o confess_v these_o person_n be_v suborn_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o ill_o get_v land_n and_o till_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o bribery_n even_o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o junius_n river_n and_o daillé_n abroad_o perkins_n cook_n and_o james_n at_o home_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o historieal_a examination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n print_v at_o london_n 1688._o have_v already_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o six_o former_a be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o particular_a father_n and_o make_v few_o remark_n on_o the_o council_n the_o last_o indeed_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o small_a one_o and_o any_o who_o compare_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o will_v find_v the_o design_n the_o method_n and_o instance_n so_o different_a that_o this_o discourse_n will_v still_o be_v useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o will_v be_v also_o for_o here_o in_o a_o accurate_a order_n all_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o church_n be_v put_v together_o throughout_o every_o century_n not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o but_o many_o now_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o observe_v before_o and_o indeed_o the_o instance_n of_o these_o fraud_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o give_v but_o brief_a touch_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o particular_n and_o can_v neither_o enlarge_v upon_o single_a instance_n nor_o adorn_v the_o style_n our_o business_n be_v chief_o to_o direct_v the_o young_a student_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o if_o our_o remakr_n be_v but_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o we_o have_v our_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o genuine_a record_n of_o council_n do_v condemn_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o whatever_o in_o these_o edition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o thing_n be_v forgery_n and_o corruption_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o modern_a invention_n the_o methodical_a discovery_n whereof_o may_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o they_o a_o device_n of_o late_a time_n which_o can_v be_v render_v any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a write_n without_o innumerable_a imposture_n and_o falsification_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n part_n i._n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o century_n §_o 1._o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o labbe_n and_o cossartius_fw-la begin_v with_o divers_a tract_n and_o in_o binius_n edition_n with_o several_a epistle_n design_v to_o prepossess_v the_o reader_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o council_n and_o his_o party_n high_a reverence_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v or_o else_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o whole_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o notorious_a untruth_n both_o of_o their_o boast_a concern_v their_o own_o side_n and_o of_o their_o censure_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n council_n where_o they_o pretend_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o add_v for_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o new_a supremacy_n that_o peter_n stand_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o head_n 1._o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o head_n 2._o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n vi_o 2._o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v the_o multitude_n leave_v to_o elect_v seven_o deacon_n binius_n note_n say_v they_o have_v this_o leave_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o peter_n f._n s._n luke_n chap._n xv._n declare_v that_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n be_v final_o determine_v by_o s._n james_n who_o also_o cite_v scripture_n for_o his_o determination_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o binius_n note_n say_v this_o matter_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o he_o also_o put_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o author_n also_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o this_o 84th_o canon_n be_v clear_v from_o those_o two_o corruption_n be_v a_o ancient_n and_o very_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o romanist_n reject_v it_o as_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o their_o new_a trent_n canon_n §_o 3._o to_o these_o canon_n be_v join_v a_o pretend_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n first_o put_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la and_o continue_v by_o labbè_n 2._o one_o canon_n of_o which_o allow_v christian_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o notorious_a and_o improbable_a forgery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o author_n till_o that_o infamous_a second_o nicene_n council_n which_o want_v proof_n for_o image-worship_n from_o genuine_a antiquity_n impudent_o feign_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o pretend_a council_n §_o 4._o the_o pontifical_a or_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v here_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o the_o note_n say_v damasus_n be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o two_o different_a author_n contain_v contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o pope_n life_n so_o that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o write_n so_o different_a from_o itself_o 2._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o it_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o pontifical_a why_o do_v these_o editor_n print_n it_o why_o do_v the_o note_n so_o often_o cite_v it_o as_o good_a hisstory_n why_o do_v their_o divine_n quote_v it_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v their_o modern_a corruption_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a rite_n 22._o since_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a legend_n and_o contain_v at_o first_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o many_o improbable_a fiction_n unsuitable_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o design_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o action_n in_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n peirson_n have_v excellent_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a post_n humou_n dissertation_n etc._n yet_o not_o only_o these_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n print_v this_o corrupt_a legend_n but_o their_o very_a breviaries_n and_o missal_n general_o appoint_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o these_o ancient_a pope_n publish_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o fiction_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n on_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n have_v note_n upon_o every_o pope_n '_o be_v life_n and_o reject_v common_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o do_v agree_v thereto_o though_o equal_o false_a he_o general_o defend_v yea_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o modern_a faith_n and_o usage_n but_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a pope_n life_n which_o these_o editor_n make_v the_o grand_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a chronology_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n report_v yet_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o ordain_v three_o bishop_n for_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n linus_n cletus_n and_o clement_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o apollo_n '_o s_o temple_n and_o beside_o nero_n '_o s_o palace_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o beside_o the_o triumphal_a territory_n which_o this_o fabulous_a writer_n affirm_v nor_o will_v the_o annotator_n admit_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v crucify_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n after_o christ_n '_o s_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o year_n almost_o after_o nero_n own_o death_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n ever_o since_o p._n crab_n edition_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a editor_n allot_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o write_v of_o late_a time_n by_o some_o manifest_a sycophant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o place_v here_o among_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n to_o clap_v a_o false_a bias_n on_o the_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o richerius_n say_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevine_n in_o all_o their_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n council_n but_o the_o tract_n itself_o make_v out_o this_o high_a claim_n chief_o by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v forgery_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o case_n 5._o to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o few_o fragment_n of_o the_o father_n false_o apply_v and_o certain_a false_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o that_o the_o place_v this_o treatise_n here_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v the_o editor_n partiality_n to_o promote_v a_o bad_a cause_n §_o 6._o the_o pontifical_a place_n linus_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o 1._o they_o own_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v clement_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v linus_n be_v dead_a before_o peter_n 2._o irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n false_o cite_v he_o that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v found_v at_o rome_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n while_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o mary_n cassibolite_n and_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v spurious_a tract_n st._n hierom_n be_v dubious_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n build_v on_o a_o ill_a bottom_n when_o they_o lie_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o their_o personal_a succession_n §_o 7._o the_o like_a blunder_n there_o be_v about_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a make_v cletus_n succeed_v linus_n and_o give_v we_o several_a life_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la make_v they_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o different_a time_n put_v clement_n between_o they_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v these_o be_v only_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o but_o the_o note_n attempt_v to_o justify_v the_o forge_a pontifical_a by_o impudent_o affirm_v 1._o that_o ignatius_n anacletus_fw-la contemporary_a irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n be_v all_o mistake_v or_o all_o wrong_a by_o their_o transcriber_n who_o leave_v out_o cletus_n but_o every_o candid_a reader_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o mistake_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a heap_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o missal_n which_o blind_o follow_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eminent_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o venerate_v two_o several_a saint_n on_o two_o several_a day_n one_o of_o which_o never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v for_o cletus_n be_v but_o the_o abbreviation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o name_n §_o 8._o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n wherein_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o succeed_v cletus_n under_o those_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o office_n the_o next_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n martyrdom_n though_o he_o have_v assign_v 23_o year_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n his_o pretend_a predecessor_n 1._o which_o year_n must_v all_o be_v expire_v in_o one_o year_n compass_n if_o this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o one_o will_v admire_v the_o stupidity_n of_o
epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o consequent_o of_o no_o authority_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n for_o binius_fw-la note_v all_o along_o in_o his_o margin_n what_o section_n of_o they_o be_v transcribe_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o even_o in_o late_a time_n their_o writer_n against_o the_o protestant_n do_v common_o cite_v their_o infamous_a imposture_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n and_o right_a to_o appeal_n as_o also_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o celibacy_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n with_o its_o ceremony_n auricular_a confession_n apocryphal_a book_n tradition_n chrism_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v note_v the_o several_a epistle_n and_o the_o author_n which_o cite_v they_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o instance_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o few_o general_a observation_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o dismiss_v these_o forgery_n observe_v i._o that_o since_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o other_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v these_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o but_o be_v force_v general_o to_o place_v these_o apparent_a forgery_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n we_o may_v conclude_v these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o innovation_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o that_o isidore_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o epistle_n almost_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n to_o they_o and_o these_o point_n be_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n mistake_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o primitive_a usage_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_o now_o that_o the_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v observe_v ii_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o these_o forge_v epistle_n such_o as_o worship_n of_o image_n formal_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o justification_n by_o merit_n with_o some_o other_o now_o these_o be_v so_o new_a that_o in_o isidore_n time_n when_o he_o invent_v these_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o nor_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n this_o impostor_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o get_v credit_n for_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o know_v of_o will_v have_v make_v some_o pope_n write_v epistle_n to_o justify_v these_o also_o and_o his_o silence_n concern_v they_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v all_o invent_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o observe_v iii_o though_o the_o late_a romanist_n frequent_o cite_v these_o forge_v decretal_n yet_o no_o genuine_a author_n or_o historian_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o quote_v or_o mention_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o all_o that_o period_n now_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o important_a point_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o decide_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o author_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o claim_v appeal_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o quarrel_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o these_o point_n and_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o evidence_n as_o to_o seign_v some_o private_a canon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v certain_o have_v cite_v these_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o pretence_n if_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v yea_o those_o who_o know_v church_n history_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o the_o main_a point_n settle_v by_o these_o epistle_n be_v thing_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n a_o little_a before_o isidore_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o forgery_n must_v never_o be_v cite_v for_o to_o prove_v any_o point_n to_o be_v ancient_a or_o primitive_a §_o 17._o obs_n iv._o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v so_o zealous_a a_o bigot_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n even_o over_o jerusalem_n itself_o clement_n first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n rule_v the_o hebrew_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o found_v by_o divine_a providence_n 27._o anacletus_fw-la first_o epistle_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n present_a to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n telesphorus_n order_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o night_n before_o christmas_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o begin_v mass_n before_o nine_o a_o cleek_n 2._o but_o binius_fw-la confess_v their_o church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o order_n pope_n hyginus_n forbid_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v abroad_o who_o have_v judge_n at_o home_n 2._o so_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o pope_n fabian_n appoint_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v which_o passage_n be_v also_o in_o a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n 2._o and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v again_o forbid_v in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o passage_n do_v utter_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o fabian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reprove_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o same_o liberty_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o cornelius_n second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o modern_a romanist_n charge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o great_a error_n from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o imposture_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 18._o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apparent_a forgery_n i_o will_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o caution_n about_o those_o partial_a note_n print_v on_o they_o both_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la which_o though_o they_o frequent_o correct_v confute_v and_o alter_v divers_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n look_v kind_o upon_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o magnify_v and_o vindicate_v it_o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o usage_n they_o reject_v and_o slight_v it_o for_o example_n pope_n pius_n cite_v coloss_n xi_o 18._o against_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o note_n reject_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o theodoret_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o reflect_v on_o their_o church_n practice_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n condemn_v cerinthus_n in_o that_o place_n for_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o angel_n yet_o binius_fw-la soon_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o author_n of_o evil_a 68_o pope_n zepherine_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o seventy_o of_o they_o 2._o but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n say_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o seventy_o three_o canon_n yet_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o seventy_o three_o canon_n the_o pope_n see_v be_v not_o name_v there_o yea_o that_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o calixtus_n fust_v epistle_n which_o labbè_n own_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n binius_fw-la notes_n cite_v a_o testimoy_n for_o the_o supremacy_n call_v it_o a_o evident_a testimony_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_a 2._o pontianus_n in_o his_o exile_n brag_v ridiculous_o about_o the_o
know_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n severe_o reprove_v he_o for_o offer_v to_o pass_v so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o sense_n upon_o remote_a church_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o genuine_a proof_n of_o any_o supremacy_n exercise_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o decretal_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v notorious_a forgery_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n 203._o zepherine_n who_o sit_v eight_o year_n say_v the_o pontifical_a but_o the_o note_n tell_v you_o he_o sit_v eighteen_o which_o be_v a_o small_a error_n in_o that_o fabulous_a author_n yet_o the_o editor_n believe_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o this_o pope_n order_v vessel_n of_o glass_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n 1._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n however_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o those_o age_n when_o they_o use_v glass_n cup_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v venture_v christ_n blood_n in_o so_o brittle_a a_o vessel_n but_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o glass_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o this_o opinion_n come_v in_o among_o they_o 22._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n place_n a_o african_a council_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reprobate_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o advice_n or_o consent_n at_o all_o desire_a in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v never_o dispute_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n stephen_n time_n as_o themselves_o confess_v viz._n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o province_n in_o this_o age_n believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o pontifical_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calixtus_n and_o mistake_v the_o very_a emperor_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o note_n gloss_n they_o all_o fair_o over_o 1._o and_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o that_o however_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calixtus_n be_v bury_v three_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n forbid_v the_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o s._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n euaristus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n and_o victor_n be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o at_o their_o tomb_n if_o no_o body_n know_v where_o they_o be_v first_o bury_v pope_n urban_n the_o successor_n of_o calixtus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o praetextatus_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o coemetery_n at_o all_o because_o praetextatus_n be_v not_o martyte_v till_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o and_o if_o the_o story_n of_o s._n cecily_n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v no_o true_a than_o his_o chronology_n the_o romanist_n worship_v a_o fictitious_a saint_n the_o pontifical_a be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n contrary_a to_o his_o character_n in_o all_o history_n of_o credit_n and_o this_o only_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o calixtus_n urban_n and_o pope_n pontianus_n his_o successor_n be_v martyr_n however_o though_o eusebius_n know_v not_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n 22._o the_o roman_a church_n adore_v they_o all_o as_o martyr_n and_o have_v peculiar_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n antherus_n as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v only_o one_o month_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o twelve_o year_n mistake_v in_o this_o pope_n life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o month_n doubtless_o his_o secretary_n have_v need_n be_v very_o swift_a writer_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v many_o in_o his_o time_n however_o binius_fw-la will_v make_v it_o out_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n of_o those_o scribe_n who_o can_v write_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o quick_a at_o guess_v as_o writing_n and_o apply_v this_o in_o very_o serious_a earnest_n to_o this_o pope_n notary_n to_o make_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o martyr_n write_v out_o in_o this_o short-lived_a pope_n time_n §_o 3._o pope_n fabian_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v light_v on_o his_o head_n when_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n of_o which_o remarkable_a story_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a take_v no_o notice_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n novatus_n the_o heretic_n come_v to_o rome_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v the_o note_n above_o a_o year_n after_o pope_n fabian_n be_v dead_a after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o in_o pope_n cornelius_n '_o s_o time_n with_o such_o absurd_a comment_n do_v these_o gentleman_n delight_v to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o historian_n but_o such_o excuse_n do_v only_o more_o expose_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v two_o council_n hold_v one_o in_o africa_n the_o other_o in_o arabia_n and_o they_o entitle_v they_o both_o under_o fabian_n yet_o the_o only_a author_n who_o mention_v these_o council_n do_v not_o say_v pope_n fabian_n be_v concern_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o fabian_n after_o this_o pope_n death_n there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n which_o the_o editor_n to_o slatter_v the_o papacy_n call_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n a_o interregnum_fw-la but_o alas_o their_o admire_a monarchy_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o clergy_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o excuse_v which_o flaw_n in_o their_o visible_a monarchical_a succession_n the_o note_n say_v the_o member_n next_o the_o head_n know_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o notable_a kind_n of_o substitution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a behead_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a punishment_n however_o they_o must_v say_v something_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o head_n till_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o they_o call_v a_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o vacancy_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o observe_v what_o the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n have_v order_v 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n itself_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o meet_v only_o to_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o only_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o never_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n cornelius_n his_o life_n follow_v for_o who_o character_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n than_o to_o the_o pontifical_a which_o invent_v a_o idle_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o cornelius_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o note_n own_o 1._o that_o decius_n who_o be_v here_o pretend_a to_o martyr_v he_o die_v the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o cornelius_n enter_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a but_o bold_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o volusianus_n into_o their_o margin_n instead_o of_o decius_n however_o the_o breviary_n septemb_n retain_v the_o fiction_n of_o cornelius_n suffer_v under_o decius_n as_o it_o do_v also_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n compare_v the_o different_a way_n of_o tell_v this_o shame_n story_n and_o he_o
will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o note_n can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o pope_n victor_n be_v there_o bury_v an._n 203_o and_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n mention_n their_o removal_n into_o the_o catacumbae_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n pope_n gregory_n live_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o credit_v feign_a miracle_n and_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v forge_v by_o those_o who_o long_o after_o begin_v superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n however_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n septemb_n 16._o and_o many_o devout_a people_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o legend_n make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n of_o who_o true_a relic_n they_o can_v have_v none_o because_o their_o real_a grave_n be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n there_o be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n all_o which_o in_o the_o general_a title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n 1._o though_o the_o note_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o two_o at_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a council_n indeed_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o authoritative_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o may_v also_o note_v this_o african_a council_n call_v not_o pope_n cornelius_n father_n but_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o colleague_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o except_o cornelius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o receive_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n 2._o which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o editor_n pass_v it_o by_o without_o a_o note_n yet_o soon_o after_o where_o the_o council_n plain_o speak_v of_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o persecutor_n they_o have_v this_o impertinent_a marginal_a note_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v confirm_v as_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o their_o new_a invent_a auricular_a confession_n §_o 4._o the_o note_n find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n lucius_n yet_o they_o will_v palliare_a the_o gross_a of_o all_o for_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v by_o gallus_n and_o volusiunus_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o note_n tell_v we_o the_o pontifical_a in_o say_v it_o be_v by_o vulerian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o true_o expound_v 2._o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o note_n as_o be_v design_v to_o make_v gress_n error_n seem_v great_a truth_n pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v lucius_n fall_v out_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o pontifical_a never_a mention_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o all_o council_n under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n they_o style_v those_o very_a council_n sub_fw-la stephano_n which_o be_v call_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iconium_n and_o africa_n where_o so_o easy_o may_v tradition_n be_v mistake_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n stephen_n opinion_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o stephen_n on_o this_o account_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o despises_n his_o sentence_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n complain_v of_o his_o arrogance_n and_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v very_o silly_a who_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n word_n for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o which_o that_o church_n in_o many_o instance_n have_v depart_v moreover_o he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v by_o this_o rash_a sentence_n only_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o his_o african_n 2._o condemn_v this_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o who_o write_v contradiction_n and_o be_v void_a of_o prudence_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o one_o who_o obstinate_o presume_v to_o prefer_v human_a doctrine_n before_o scripture_n i_o grant_v pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o doubtless_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v he_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o cover_v this_o rough_a usage_n that_o they_o reprint_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n verbatim_o 2._o after_o this_o quarrel_n be_v grow_v hot_a which_o be_v write_v while_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n and_o contain_v very_o kind_a word_n to_o stephen_n which_o blind_a be_v only_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o cyprian_a submit_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o never_o do_v so_o again_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o labbè_n here_o print_v a_o tract_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o from_o other_o topic_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 770._o which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n allow_v in_o this_o writer_n time_n last_o whereas_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n severe_o censure_v pope_n stephen_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o compel_v his_o equal_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o obey_v he_o 2._o binius_fw-la impudent_o note_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o he_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o determination_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o his_o usurp_a a_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o infer_v he_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v his_o determination_n from_o a_o story_n which_o show_v that_o half_o the_o christian_a world_n reject_v they_o §_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v one_o heap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o mistake_v he_o for_o xystus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v make_v decius_n raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n eight_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o also_o place_v valerian_n before_o decius_n suppose_v they_o to_o reign_v together_o and_o say_v sixtus_n be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n in_o decius_n time_n 1._o now_o decius_n be_v slay_v two_o year_n before_o valerian_n be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o note_n labour_v to_o colour_n over_o all_o these_o contradiction_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o missal_n and_o fabulous_a maityrology_n dionysius_n the_o next_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o the_o note_n add_v that_o he_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n before_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o modern_a monk_n have_v give_v over_o that_o primitive_a custom_n and_o now_o crowd_n into_o great_a city_n but_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o consul_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n place_v those_o for_o his_o last_o consul_n who_o be_v so_o two_o year_n before_o those_o he_o name_n for_o his_o first_o consul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o this_o author_n credit_n
under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v feign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v and_o so_o far_o obey_v the_o order_n as_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o which_o they_o cite_v athanasius_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v never_o trust_v their_o quotation_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v without_o look_v into_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v the_o article_n complain_v of_o who_o send_v he_o a_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o roman_a council_n or_o a_o cite_n dionysius_n thither_o there_o be_v also_o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 22._o but_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n put_v in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v whereas_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o pope_n as_o be_v either_o concern_v in_o the_o council_n or_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o dionysius_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o pope_n approve_v a_o say_n of_o this_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v also_o under_o pope_n dionysius_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o this_o pope_n know_v not_o of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n inform_v he_o of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o join_v he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o as_o colleague_n and_o equal_n not_o desire_v either_o of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o domnus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o by_o they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eject_v for_o heresy_n and_o though_o this_o domnus_n his_o father_n demetrianus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o succeed_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n so_o much_o despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v by_o this_o council_n call_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o little_a any_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a council_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o forge_v evidence_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n §_o 6._o that_o foelix_n the_o first_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o blind_o follow_v it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o consul_n 1._o and_o the_o base_a partiality_n of_o the_o note_n appear_v soon_o after_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o name_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n 352._o whereas_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o confessor_n who_o die_v private_o in_o prison_n of_o who_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n among_o the_o martyr_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o protestant_n practice_n to_o commemorate_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a yet_o the_o note_n will_v suborn_v s._n cyprian_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n pope_n eutychianus_n live_v not_o long_o before_o eusebiu_n time_n and_o he_o say_v he_o only_o sit_v ten_o month_n 26._o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o thirteen_o month_n but_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n eight_o year_n 2._o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o two_o consul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o since_o these_o two_o be_v scarce_o ever_o right_o in_o their_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n rather_o than_o the_o annotator_n and_o his_o despicable_a witness_n his_o successor_n gaius_n live_v in_o eusebius_n own_o time_n and_o he_o affirm_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n 26._o but_o the_o pontifical_a allot_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o breviary_n 22._o both_o of_o they_o make_v he_o dioclesian_n kinsman_n which_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n contradict_v they_o all_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n make_v he_o dioclesian_n nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v both_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n yet_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n which_o nonsense_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n also_o defend_v §_o 7._o this_o century_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a marcellinus_n who_o as_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o note_n plain_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o annotator_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v this_o story_n may_v be_v plain_o refute_v and_o prove_v false_a by_o divers_a probable_a reason_n out_o of_o baronius_n but_o because_o their_o miscall_v and_o martyrology_n do_v own_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_n what_o then_o do_v he_o clear_o charge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n with_o apostasy_n no_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n by_o external_n act_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o his_o internal_a act_n it_o seem_v binius_fw-la know_v his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n but_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o note_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o protect_v their_o dear_a infallibility_n against_o the_o most_o convince_a truth_n about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n '_o be_v apostasy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v about_o it_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n yet_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n both_o put_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v under_o marcellinus_n 2._o where_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o since_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n to_o set_v poor_a marcellinus_n right_o again_o after_o his_o apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o place_v that_o council_n first_o and_o then_o their_o re_fw-mi concile_v penitent_a might_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v sit_v at_o cirta_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o the_o most_o infamous_a forgery_n be_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 178._o devise_v by_o some_o dull_a monk_n who_o can_v write_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o true_a latin_a inspire_v only_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallible_a head_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o apostasy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n imaginable_a for_o he_o feign_v this_o apostate_n pope_n meet_v three-hundred_n bishop_n near_o sinuessa_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o will_v hold_v but_o fifty_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v marcellinus_n condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o some_o body_n take_v pain_n out_o of_o both_o to_o devise_v a_o three_o copy_n and_o by_o change_v and_o add_v at_o pleasure_n bring_v it_o at_o last_o to_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n surius_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v all_o three_o copy_n but_o labbè_fw-la and_o the_o collectio_fw-la regius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o two_o original_n and_o only_o publish_v the_o three_o dress_v up_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n which_o in_o time_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o
this_o council_n but_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n in_o binius_fw-la yet_o extant_a will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n into_o what_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n the_o monk_n be_v fall_v when_o such_o unintelligible_a and_o incoherent_a stuff_n as_o this_o and_o the_o letter_n forge_v between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n be_v design_v to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o own_o judge_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n say_v often_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o declare_v soon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o 183._o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v this_o council_n over_o shall_v find_v diversion_n enough_o if_o blunder_n and_o dulness_n be_v divert_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o note_v the_o gross_a partiality_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o note_n in_o colour_v over_o this_o bare-faced_n forgery_n first_o the_o annotator_n accuse_v the_o century_n writer_n and_o english_a innovator_n for_o reject_v this_o rare_a council_n as_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o romish_a monk_n yet_o he_o make_v more_o objection_n against_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v answer_v protestant_n wonder_v that_o three-hundred_n bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o meet_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o reply_v a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v meet_v on_o a_o slight_a occasion_v fifty_o year_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a proof_n well_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o occasion_n he_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n fall_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v and_o almost_o ruin_v yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o marcellinus_n fall_n do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ill_a deed_n of_o bishop_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n orthodox_n doctrine_n 2._o again_o he_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o never_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o present_o he_o own_v they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v of_o it_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o baronius_n and_o he_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n do_v mention_v this_o city_n of_o sinuessa_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o both_o for_o livy_n cicero_n ovid_n martial_n and_o pliny_n do_v all_o speak_v of_o sinuessa_n 199._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n mention_n a_o famous_a highway_n lead_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o city_n 13._o and_o if_o a_o earthquake_n have_v since_o overthrow_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n then_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v defend_v a_o council_n for_o genuine_a which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o utopia_n the_o note_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o many_o most_o learned_a man_n not_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v by_o very_o strong_a argument_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v these_o act_n spurious_a but_o he_o who_o value_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a but_o judge_n they_o worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o for_o their_o majesty_n which_o extort_v reverence_n even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a now_o their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o old_a author_n and_o their_o majesty_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o extort_v laughter_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o grave_a reader_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v but_o now_o very_o many_o and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o controversy_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o martyrology_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n 26._o so_o that_o at_o last_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o this_o council_n be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o breviary_n which_o be_v modern_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a and_o other_o forge_v act_n of_o martyr_n and_o though_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n by_o good_a argument_n prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o a_o breviary_n etc._n etc._n these_o falsehood_n become_v true_a and_o catholic_n receive_v they_o without_o controversy_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o transcript_n of_o a_o forgery_n to_o prove_v the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n again_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n '_o s_o time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editor_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editor_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iu._n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o
pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o oâ—tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o
fast_o upon_o saturday_n but_o the_o note_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o error_n which_o this_o council_n correct_v be_v the_o not_o fast_v on_o saturday_n whereas_o even_o these_o very_a note_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o except_v together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n but_o wednesday_n yea_o those_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o clement_n constitution_n do_v both_o establish_v wednesday_n fast_o and_o condemn_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n saturday_n fast_o and_o if_o divers_a in_o spain_n as_o the_o note_n say_v in_o s._n hierom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n time_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o other_o then_o need_v argument_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o roman_a practice_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n which_o baronius_n see_v and_o therefore_o 49._o only_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o this_o synod_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o know_v it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n the_o 34th_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v the_o light_n wax_v candle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v bury_v q_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o 1._o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o lactantius_n condemn_v light_v candle_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o day_n as_o a_o paganish_a superstition_n 2._o s._n hierom_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o to_o humour_v the_o silly_a vulgar_a who_o have_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 53._o yet_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n some_o of_o their_o doctor_n reject_v this_o canon_n since_o nothing_o must_v be_v authentic_a which_o condemn_v their_o novel_a superstition_n and_o these_o note_n make_v a_o miserable_a blunder_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o with_o the_o annotator_n these_o candle_n in_o the_o daylight_n disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o see_v a_o heathenish_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o with_o baronius_n displease_v the_o saint_n decease_a to_o behold_v so_o superstitious_a a_o thing_n vain_o devise_v for_o their_o honour_n since_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v the_o practice_n be_v novel_a and_o absurd_a and_o though_o now_o use_v at_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n the_o note_n also_o give_v we_o one_o extraordinary_a distinction_n 2._o between_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n which_o latter_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v need_v no_o such_o dreadful_a scour_v the_o 36th_o canon_n determine_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o none_o may_v paint_v upon_o wall_n that_o which_o be_v worship_v 2._o which_o so_o express_o condemn_v the_o roman-worship_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v this_o canon_n but_o other_o as_o the_o note_n say_v will_v glad_o expound_v it_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a kind_n of_o exposition_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n assert_v that_o which_o it_o confute_v but_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o serious_a argument_n sander_n and_o turrian_n observe_v that_o these_o father_n forbid_v not_o image_n which_o christian_n may_v take_v away_o and_o hide_v but_o picture_n which_o they_o must_v leave_v expose_v to_o pagan_a abuse_n but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o hang_v up_o their_o picture_n in_o frames_n and_o be_v not_o large_a image_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o conceal_v as_o picture_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n adore_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o image_n so_o that_o still_o this_o canon_n condemn_v they_o martinez_n fancy_n this_o council_n forbid_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n lest_o the_o picture_n shall_v be_v deform_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o wall_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o council_n first_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o wall_n as_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v not_o those_o father_n as_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o picture_n as_o these_o at_o elliberis_n yet_o the_o nicene_n picture-worshiper_n order_v they_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o church-wall_n martinez_n add_v that_o as_o time_n vary_v human_a statute_n vary_v and_o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a decree_n what!_o be_v decree_n of_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n only_o human_a statute_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v for_o this_o worship_n of_o old_a at_o nice_a and_o now_o at_o rome_n if_o the_o order_n against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o be_v both_o human_a and_o mutable_a statute_n it_o be_v well_o however_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n do_v own_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o abrogate_a a_o primitive_a canon_n for_o one_o make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v baronius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a who_o say_v 45._o these_o bishop_n at_o elliberis_n chief_o endeavour_v by_o strict_a penalty_n to_o affright_v the_o faithful_a from_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o make_v the_o 34th_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o canon_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o first_o canon_n with_o the_o forty_o six_o it_o appear_v they_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o a_o idolater_n than_o a_o apostate_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o picture_n in_o church_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o this_o council_n opinion_n albaspinaeus_n who_o note_n labbé_fw-fr here_o print_v 998_o will_v enervate_v this_o canon_n by_o say_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o saint_n picture_n but_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probale_n these_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v any_o prohibition_n about_o such_o blasphemous_a representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n for_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v in_o that_o age_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n than_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v adore_v in_o those_o day_n final_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n destroy_v this_o limitation_n by_o exclude_v picture_n in_o general_a out_o of_o church_n these_o be_v the_o various_a fallacy_n by_o which_o these_o partial_a editor_n will_v hide_v the_o manifest_a novelty_n of_o their_o church_n worship_n of_o picture_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o all_o these_o trick_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o this_o genuine_a ancient_a council_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n order_n the_o same_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o intermedle_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o c_o without_o except_v the_o pope_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o marcellus_n pretend_a claim_n of_o appeal_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 306_o be_v a_o council_n at_o cartbage_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o it_o under_o marcellus_n c_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a forgery_n in_o the_o note_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v as_o say_v that_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o catholic_a communion_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v denominate_v but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o false_a gloss_n not_o s._n augustine_n word_n who_o only_o say_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n 40._o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n be_v
of_o constantine_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o malicious_a heathen_n and_o so_o far_o as_o zosimus_n and_o sylvester_n act_n agree_v he_o confute_v they_o both_o and_o since_o he_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n while_o some_o alive_a might_n possible_o remember_v these_o passage_n his_o early_a denial_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v better_a evidence_n against_o they_o than_o baronius_n and_o binius_n testimony_n for_o they_o after_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_v and_o do_v honour_n to_o that_o church_n they_o resolve_v to_o magnify_v four_o the_o note_n speak_v of_o sylvester_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o sozomen_n and_o only_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n 217._o which_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o attest_v they_o but_o pope_n adrian_n who_o perhaps_o forge_v they_o or_o however_o first_o produce_v these_o act_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o sylvester_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o constantine_n day_n but_o the_o very_a act_n declare_v that_o constantine_n who_o have_v build_v and_o adorn_v so_o many_o church_n and_o if_o image_n or_o picture_n have_v then_o be_v use_v must_v have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n till_o sylvester_n show_v they_o their_o image_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n for_o image_n if_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o their_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o a_o ignorant_a council_n make_v up_o of_o forgery_n and_o false_a story_n give_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o spurious_a §_o 8._o the_o annotator_n in_o the_o next_o place_n assert_n confident_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n anno_fw-la 324_o 2._o but_o his_o proof_n be_v very_o weak_a viz._n first_o he_o cite_v a_o roman_a council_n for_o this_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n but_o the_o style_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sentence_n so_o incoherent_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o false_a that_o labbé_fw-fr own_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v suspicious_a 256._o so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o second_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a sycophant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o who_o supremacy_n than_o new_o hatch_v he_o stick_v at_o nothing_o and_o that_o spoil_v his_o credit_n three_o zosimus_n be_v a_o malicious_a lie_v writer_n as_o to_o constantine_n and_o though_o he_o do_v say_v constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sylvester_n baptise_a he_o four_o sozomen_n only_o relate_v zosimus_n his_o story_n to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n do_v prove_v the_o matter_n yet_o these_o author_n with_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o constantine_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a before_n which_o we_o will_v present_o confute_v be_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n and_o these_o note_n can_v give_v for_o this_o incredible_a story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n first_o eusebius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o know_v constantine_n very_o well_o and_o write_v his_o history_n soon_o after_o do_v affirm_v this_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a many_o then_o alive_a who_o can_v remember_v it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v expose_v he_o for_o so_o manifest_a a_o fiction_n the_o note_n say_v he_o forge_v this_o story_n in_o favour_n of_o constantius_n but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o story_n of_o his_o father_n which_o many_o hundred_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o must_v have_v then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o eusebius_n must_v be_v as_o silly_a as_o he_o be_v knavish_a to_o invent_v a_o fable_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v by_o live_a witness_n but_o the_o note_n wrong_v eusebius_n when_o they_o say_v he_o report_v that_o constantine_n die_v impious_a and_o alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o pious_a end_n however_o eusebius_n by_o this_o testimony_n bring_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n blast_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o pain_n they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v infinite_o behold_v and_o though_o while_o eusebius_n history_n continue_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a true_a record_n use_v by_o baronius_n in_o compl_v his_o annal_n yet_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la in_o every_o page_n almost_o do_v revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n and_o a_o writer_n of_o lie_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n in_o the_o accusation_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o we_o also_o do_v vindicate_v ensebius_n from_o these_o slander_n 31._o and_o we_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o calumny_n but_o only_o that_o in_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v so_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o we_o need_v not_o consider_v his_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o will_v show_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o best_a evidence_n imaginable_a for_o second_o theodoret_n also_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n 32_o and_o though_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o arian_n yet_o he_o dissemble_v his_o heresy_n while_o constantine_n live_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v restore_v athanasius_n contrary_a to_o this_o bishop_n mind_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o baptise_v he_o be_v take_v ill_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o constantine_n die_v a_o arian_n moreover_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n be_v attest_v also_o by_o socrates_n 26._o and_o sozomen_n 32._o and_o also_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n and_o s._n hierom_n 47._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o theodosius_n yea_o athanasius_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n at_o ariminum_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n 17._o which_o last_o testimony_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n presume_v to_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n put_v constans_n his_o name_n into_o the_o text_n instead_o of_o constantine_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o only_a question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o will_v believe_v these_o two_o modern_a partial_a writer_n with_o those_o most_o fabulous_a but_o as_o they_o call_v they_o most_o approve_a act_v of_o sylvester_n first_o cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 450_o year_n after_o or_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o concurrent_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o next_o age_n to_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n than_o constanstine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n devise_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n so_o eager_o defend_v by_o this_o annotator_n and_o the_o annalist_n §_o 9_o together_o with_o this_o fable_n we_o must_v also_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o that_o sylvester_n may_v cure_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o very_o slender_o viz._n first_o by_o those_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o error_n 97._o second_o by_o a_o roman_a council_n which_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o forgery_n as_o the_o act_n themselves_o three_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n a_o credulous_a writer_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o and_o yet_o even_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o four_o but_o the_o annotator_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_a historian_n do_v confirm_v this_o though_o he_o name_v but_o one_o viz._n michael_n glycas_n who_o unluck_o prove_v a_o christian_a monk_n live_v in_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1120_o about_o 800_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o adrian_n and_o his_o nicene_n council_n have_v disperse_v sylvester_n act_n out_o of_o which_o glycas_n take_v this_o fable_n upon_o trust_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n by_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o by_o
pope_n adrian_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o feign_a leprosy_n which_o disease_n no_o writer_n of_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n say_v constantine_n ever_o have_v no_o not_o that_o malicious_a zosimus_n who_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o odious_a thing_n against_o this_o emperor_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o heaven_n with_o leprosy_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o with_o great_a pleasure_n §_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o sylvester_n act_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n anastasius_n who_o put_v it_o out_o be_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v library-keeper_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v it_o or_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o lie_n as_o richerius_n call_v it_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v invalidate_v by_o reason_n no_o author_n of_o repute_n or_o antiquity_n mention_n any_o of_o these_o gift_n it_o say_v blasphemous_o constantine_n give_v a_o saviour_n sit_v five_o foot_n high_a so_o it_o call_v a_o dead_a image_n 1._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o adrian_n cite_v this_o in_o his_o nicene_n council_n or_o why_o do_v this_o emperor_n '_o be_v sister_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n when_o sylvester_n can_v more_o easy_o have_v furnish_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o note_n fraudulent_o mention_v this_o message_n 1421._o but_o do_v not_o relate_v how_o severe_o eusebius_n reprove_v that_o lady_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o annotator_n also_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o prove_v this_o book_n of_o munificence_n but_o he_o write_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n either_o found_v or_o adorn_v it_o baronius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n by_o mear_v conjecture_n by_o the_o forge_v act_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o late_a author_n who_o he_o often_o tax_n for_o fiction_n 75._o but_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a or_o eminent_a author_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o constantine_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n will_v have_v record_v it_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o reject_v both_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o s._n agnes_n temple_n attest_v by_o a_o fiction_n ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o this_o very_a book_n 107._o and_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o constantine_n now_o bury_v his_o mother_n in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n who_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o 114._o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a falsehood_n in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a if_o he_o have_v own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v a_o forgery_n §_o 11._o the_o editor_n now_o go_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 314._o arles_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v anno_fw-la 314_o 1._o and_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v which_o it_o give_v to_o their_o belove_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v before_o by_o melchiade_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o pope_n in_o council_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o title_n which_o these_o editor_n give_v we_o this_o council_n direct_v their_o canon_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n and_o say_v they_o have_v send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o pope_n not_o except_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o they_o style_v he_o also_o a_o brother_n and_o expect_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o the_o note_n pretend_v desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n 2._o but_o only_o require_v the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o large_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v open_o acquaint_v all_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n speak_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o all_o his_o province_n which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o point_v the_o sentence_n sals_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v towards_o his_o belove_a supremacy_n 68_o so_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o all_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o not_o as_o the_o note_n say_v 58._o that_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o day_n and_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o about_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v where_o astronomy_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v appoint_v first_o to_o settle_v and_o then_o to_o certify_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n yet_o none_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o have_v this_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o note_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o emperor_n for_o receive_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o say_v constantine_n own_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n 2._o but_o they_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n mention_v but_o now_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n though_o a_o catechumen_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a at_o nice_a be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o so_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o unjust_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o emperor_n '_o be_v letter_n to_o ablavius_n he_o say_v god_n have_v commit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o order_n and_o in_o that_o to_o celsus_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n 62._o and_o indeed_o constantine_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o the_o note_n say_v the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n '_o be_v request_n 2._o now_o that_o show_v it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v request_n but_o indeed_o constantine_n letter_n to_o chrestus_n express_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o note_n also_o out_o of_o balduinus_n or_o optatus_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o obscure_a fragment_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v sylvester_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n baronius_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o legate_n 51._o which_o guess_v binius_fw-la put_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v messenger_n to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o preside_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o instead_o of_o arian_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n we_o must_v read_v african_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v this_o council_n so_o early_o as_o an._n 314_o at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v place_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o as_o usual_o say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o only_o in_o his_o time_n 225._o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v vitalis_n of_o antioch_n agricolaus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o basil_n of_o amasea_n be_v the_o
precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v knowledge_n or_o leave_n there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a practice_n viz._n the_o nine_o which_o allow_v deacon_n to_o marry_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v single_a this_o canon_n therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n the_o former_a say_v we_o may_v by_o this_o canon_n see_v how_o firm_o minister_n single_a life_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o east_n 88_o now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o private_a canon_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n which_o allow_v one_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n shall_v show_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v marry_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o note_n affirm_v that_o this_o among_o other_o canon_n solid_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o deacon_n by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v without_o wife_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n certain_o allow_v deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v the_o note_n proceed_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v by_o these_o father_n permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n provide_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o sacred_a administration_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chancel_n but_o among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsification_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o be_v ordain_v unwilling_o nor_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v present_o to_o lay-communion_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v that_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o ministration_n 175._o so_o that_o these_o editor_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v these_o ancient_a record_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o rather_o than_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v their_o church_n present_a practice_n for_o which_o vile_a purpose_n there_o be_v another_o trick_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o lay-person_n which_o vow_a single_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v bigamist_n the_o note_n 2._o on_o this_o canon_n put_v these_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n before_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n vow_v single_a life_n as_o they_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o naeccaesarea_n according_a to_o these_o editor_n be_v under_o sylvester_n 233._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v also_o have_v leave_v out_o leo_n the_o four_o approve_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o the_o note_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o credit_n 2._o the_o same_o note_n say_v the_o first_o canon_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n at_o elliberis_n and_o the_o nine_o at_o ancyra_n and_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o gloss_n the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v single_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o lay_v communion_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o minister_v as_o clergyman_n still_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o naeocaesarean_a canon_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o marriage_n be_v inconvenient_a many_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v single_a now_o these_o only_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v afterward_o 180._o but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n the_o nicene_n council_n leave_v all_o clergyman_n free_a to_z marry_o or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n cease_v they_o believe_v its_o obligation_n do_v so_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o note_n say_v that_o baronius_n have_v sharp_o censure_v eusebius_n 49._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baronius_n show_v more_o malice_n than_o wit_n in_o that_o censure_n eusebius_n only_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o with_o all_o ancient_a author_n agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n where_o then_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v not_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n forbid_v it_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la above_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a provincial_a council_n wherefore_o eusebius_n his_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o happen_v to_o contradict_v the_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n and_o consequent_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o annotator_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o the_o next_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a disputation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n but_o in_o the_o note_n 12._o we_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a only_o attest_v by_o sylvester_n act_n which_o swarm_v with_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a yet_o out_o of_o these_o act_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n take_v and_o therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v this_o council_n as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v constantine_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o this_o council_n since_o both_o rely_v on_o the_o same_o author_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o forgery_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 14._o on_o occasion_n of_o arius_n heresy_n now_o break_v 315._o out_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n call_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n the_o editor_n say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o 2._o an._n 318_o at_o which_o time_n alexander_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o council_n not_o to_o sylvester_n by_o name_n as_o the_o note_n false_o suggest_v but_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o that_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v remove_v these_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o only_o give_v we_o note_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o which_o the_o annotator_n out_o of_o baronius_n turn_v the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o often_o convict_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o false_o call_v innovator_n 1._o four_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o second_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o note_n hope_v to_o prove_v be_v under_o sylvester_n 1._o because_o athanasius_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o say_v hosin_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o
baronius_n own_v that_o hosius_n be_v constantine_n intimate_a friend_n and_o his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n six_o year_n before_o 92._o and_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v now_o again_o send_v thither_o as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v not_o as_o sylvester_n legate_n who_o no_o ancient_a author_n record_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o council_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o constantine_n after_o these_o two_o council_n be_v place_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o be_v misplace_v by_o the_o editor_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o arius_n and_o not_o only_o before_o constantine_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o before_o these_o council_n at_o alexandria_n but_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n place_v it_o here_o 91._o on_o purpose_n to_o rail_v at_o eusebius_n as_o if_o he_o put_v out_o a_o arian_n forgery_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o constantine_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o write_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o those_o gentleman_n do_v not_o hurt_v eusebius_n reputation_n but_o their_o own_o in_o accuse_v he_o so_o false_o upon_o the_o old_a grudge_n of_o his_o not_o attest_v their_o forgery_n devise_v and_o defend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v they_o resolve_v shall_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o pope_n the_o title_n say_v under_o sylvester_n 241._o labbé_n margin_n say_v under_o liberius_n an._n 364_o or_o 357_o or_o under_o damasus_n 367_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v under_o no_o pope_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o canon_n after_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o also_o mention_v the_o photinian_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n 193._o but_o it_o be_v false_o place_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o baronius_n our_o editor_n main_a guide_n to_o secure_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n authority_n 128._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o early_o place_v it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o first_o the_o soften_a of_o a_o canon_n of_o naeocaesarea_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o time_n second_o this_o council_n reject_v judith_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o for_o though_o s._n hierom_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n 34._o s._n hierom_n only_a mean_n they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n but_o do_v not_o count_v it_o canonical_a for_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v judith_n if_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n 39_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v this_o book_n as_o be_v please_v 96._o herein_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o all_o as_o these_o note_n false_o pretend_v three_o this_o counsel_n decree_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a without_o name_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o late_a council_n to_o renew_v old_a canon_n without_o cite_v the_o former_a council_n for_o they_o the_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n at_o laodicea_n which_o suppose_v penitent_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o mention_n no_o priest_n will_v willing_o grace_v the_o use_n of_o their_o modern_a sacramental_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n upon_o this_o ancient_a canon_n 2._o but_o it_o rather_o confute_v than_o countenance_n that_o modern_a device_n their_o labour_a to_o expunge_v the_o photinian_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n since_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n have_v these_o word_n 193._o be_v mere_o to_o justify_v their_o false_a date_n of_o this_o council_n the_o annotator_n on_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confess_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o that_o this_o use_v continue_v to_o s._n hierom_n '_o s_o time_n yet_o he_o own_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n have_v alter_v this_o primitive_a custom_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o for_o very_o frivolous_a reason_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v not_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o begin_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o hymn_n into_o the_o public_a service_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o two_o latin_a version_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o worst_a latin_a translation_n read_v in_o processionibus_fw-la the_o note_n impertinent_o run_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n of_o their_o superstitious_a modern_a procession_n for_o any_o thing_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o late_a device_n seem_v ancient_a than_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n mention_n and_o censure_n those_o who_o leave_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o canon_n mention_n the_o martyr_n feast_n upon_o which_o the_o note_n 1._o most_o false_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o invention_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o worship_a martyr_n but_o only_o whereas_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n assembly_n be_v general_o in_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o true_a martyr_n where_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n some_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o make_v separate_a meeting_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a note_n here_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o feign_v false_a martyr_n of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n express_o forbid_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hide_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idolatry_n and_o theodoret_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o true_a time_n of_o this_o council_n sai_z those_o who_o be_v for_o moses_n '_o s_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o error_n reign_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o pray_v to_o angel_n 2._o which_o canon_n do_v so_o evident_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o idolatry_n that_o the_o former_a editor_n of_o the_o council_n impudent_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o put_v in_o angulos_fw-la for_o angelos_n caranz_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v only_o forbid_v pray_v in_o private_a corner_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o theodoret_n have_v angel_n but_o our_o editor_n and_o annotator_n have_v baronius_n for_o their_o guide_n venture_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a read_n angel_n in_o the_o text_n and_o put_v angle_n into_o the_o margin_n hope_v by_o false_a note_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o severe_a blow_n 1._o and_o first_o the_o note_n dare_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n at_o large_a then_o they_o strive_v to_o blunder_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o because_o the_o canon_n and_o theodoret_n both_o say_v it_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o the_o romanist_n certain_o do_v again_o baronius_n censure_v theodoret_n for_o say_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v for_o moses_n '_o s_o law_n bring_v in_o angel-worship_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o censure_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v jewish_o incline_v and_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o angel-worship_n 18._o the_o angelic-heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o come_v in_o afterward_o do_v not_o as_o the_o note_n represent_v they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o
do_v not_o write_v till_o an._n 1180_o yet_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n quote_v it_o an._n 1054_o that_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o balsamon_n be_v bear_v to_o justify_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o do_v the_o greek_n no_o good_a for_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o reckon_v constantinople_n as_o the_o last_o and_o low_a patriarchate_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n three_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o fabulous_a act_n of_o sylvester_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o feign_v in_o the_o western_a world_n and_o its_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o bishop_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n first_o set_v up_o this_o edict_n to_o prove_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n not_o consider_v with_o baronius_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a for_o many_o age_n after_o we_o add_v that_o till_o the_o reformation_n they_o cite_v it_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o though_o now_o their_o point_n be_v gain_v they_o begin_v to_o renounce_v it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n that_o church_n get_v by_o it_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v anno_fw-la 1339_o one_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o five_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unwilling_a the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o annotator_n be_v to_o have_v it_o clear_o reject_v will_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o church_n gain_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o invent_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n grant_v hereby_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o true_a 1._o and_o though_o they_o own_o the_o french_a prince_n pippin_n and_o charles_n who_o give_v many_o city_n and_o country_n to_o s._n peter_n never_o mention_v this_o edict_n yet_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o calling_n those_o gift_n a_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o constantine_n bounty_n 2._o these_o author_n also_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n just_a now_o to_o justify_v it_o 1._o they_o also_o will_v make_v out_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n then_o keep_v at_o rome_n by_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v he_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o who_o have_v such_o image_n and_o that_o these_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n herein_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o eminent_a christian_n then_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n 40._o in_o short_a though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reject_v as_o false_a because_o it_o give_v their_o admire_a church_n so_o much_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o no_o greek_n but_o some_o of_o their_o church_n invent_v this_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v how_o far_o this_o edict_n be_v good_a in_o law_n that_o so_o the_o edict_n itself_o may_v still_o be_v suppose_v valid_a constantini_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o sylvester_n be_v false_o pretend_v to_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o none_o must_v judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o two_o advantageous_a fiction_n baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n defend_v and_o justify_v this_o synod_n 260._o though_o the_o title_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o style_n barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o probability_n labbé_fw-fr indeed_o note_v that_o the_o condemn_v photinus_n here_o show_v it_o be_v put_v together_o by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n 1542._o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n very_o just_o for_o photinus_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v not_o condemn_v till_o long_v after_o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o forger_n first_o say_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n affirm_v that_o calpharnius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n be_v there_o and_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v it_o 2._o yea_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v that_o this_o council_n mistake_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o in_o that_o age_n presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o this_o fiction_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o deacon_n 124._o moreover_o it_o destroy_v the_o donation_n lie_v seldom_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o supreme_a power_n a_o few_o day_n before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o bishop_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o however_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v constantine_n late_a gift_n last_o arius_n who_o then_o give_v so_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o not_o as_o baronius_n guess_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o next_o year_n 325._o but_o because_o the_o forger_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o mere_o to_o set_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o rome_n §_o 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o yet_o the_o pretend_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o what_o pope_n time_n it_o be_v call_v sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 14._o other_o think_v it_o be_v in_o sylvester_n time_n photius_n affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n synod_n though_o unhappy_o pope_n mark_n be_v between_o they_o two_o yet_o this_o council_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o preface_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n a_o rome_n style_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 262._o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o note_n and_o various_a edition_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n all_o imaginable_a artifice_n be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n not_o only_o call_v this_o council_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n afterward_o for_o the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o which_o falsehood_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n which_o convene_v this_o council_n second_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o three_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v it_o four_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o sixthly_a the_o forgery_n for_o supremacy_n herein_o insert_v seven_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n convening_n it_o the_o preface_n say_v constantine_n assemble_v it_o by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n 262._o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o again_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o to_o prove_v these_o vain_a brag_v they_o cite_v ruffinus_n who_o version_n of_o this_o council_n they_o reject_v yet_o he_o only_o say_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n however_o this_o be_v advice_n not_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a not_o of_o sylvester_n in_o particular_a and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v give_v the_o emperor_n particular_a advice_n it_o be_v those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n second_o they_o quote_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o say_v
this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o our_o annotator_n cite_v dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereas_o richerius_n show_v they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n long_o after_o dionysius_n his_o time_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o pope_n '_o s_z confirm_v of_o these_o canon_n nor_o do_v he_o remember_v these_o epistle_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o note_n further_o urge_v a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o prove_v his_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o that_o council_n be_v a_o confess_a forgery_n itself_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o 412._o last_o the_o annotator_n here_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o cite_v socrates_n his_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v valid_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o but_o first_o consent_n be_v not_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o pretend_a sole_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v all_o council_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n beside_o socrates_n here_o only_o historical_o relate_v what_o pope_n julius_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n rely_v on_o julius_n his_o credit_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n wherein_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v refer_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n to_o julius_n as_o arbitrator_n the_o arian_n take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n his_o mind_n and_o judge_v it_o in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o julius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o summon_v which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a but_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v which_o the_o angry_a and_o injure_a pope_n here_o cite_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o appear_v whence_o julius_n have_v this_o canon_n we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o give_v no_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v record_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o expect_v the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v govern_v their_o action_n by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v not_o sylvester_n but_o constantine_n confirm_v this_o council_n four_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o annotator_n also_o notorious_o prevaricate_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n assert_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v there_o yea_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n 2._o but_o the_o note_n conceal_v gratian_n name_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n and_o his_o say_n there_o be_v but_o only_o twenty_o nicene_n canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o for_o all_o this_o the_o annotator_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v there_o but_o we_o will_v examine_v he_o and_o baronius_n reason_n etc._n first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n about_o easter_n among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o bare_a law_n without_o argument_n in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v 9_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o accurate_a canon_n about_o it_o till_o the_o exact_a time_n be_v calculate_v which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n second_o the_o note_n say_v s._n ambrose_n mention_n a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a against_o bigamist_n vercel_n but_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n ambrose_n only_o say_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o affirm_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n about_o it_o three_o they_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v at_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o because_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n compute_v judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o reply_v s._n hierom_n only_o say_v they_o compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n that_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 15._o among_o book_n to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v quote_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v believe_v this_o council_n do_v receive_v judith_n for_o canonical_a he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o canon_n four_o the_o note_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n now_o extant_a here_o against_o a_o bishop_n choose_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o council_n 110._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n since_o the_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o note_n own_o this_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 2._o liar_n shall_v have_v better_a memory_n five_o they_o say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n cite_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o dinner_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v consider_v as_o richerius_n note_v 13._o that_o council_n only_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a african_a synod_n which_o have_v decree_v this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a six_o the_o annotator_n speak_v of_o a_o canon_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o cite_v this_o for_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o be_v pope_n zosimus_n legate_n cite_v it_o and_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n seven_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o that_o a_o cause_v try_v in_o a_o lesser_a synod_n may_v be_v judge_v over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n but_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o epistle_n 2._o he_o confess_v this_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o only_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o that_o this_o great_a synod_n do_v judge_v arius_n over_o again_o who_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v at_o alexandria_n eight_o the_o note_n say_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o write_v communicatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v baronius_n and_o he_o both_o own_o this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o canon_n heretic_n may_v easy_o have_v counterfeit_v these_o form_n and_o so_o the_o design_n have_v be_v spoil_v 14._o last_o the_o annotator_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n add_v to_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o late_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sozomen_n 19_o in_o that_o place_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n agree_v to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a but_o mention_n no_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o word_n agree_v on_o at_o nice_a about_o these_o hymn_n so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o this_o annotator_n to_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o and_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n neither_o he_o nor_o baronius_n dare_v defend_v those_o eighty_o canon_n which_o turrian_n have_v father_v on_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o twenty_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o forgery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n five_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o oppose_v the_o pope_n interest_n the_o note_n use_v many_o imposture_n in_o expound_v
they_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n take_v into_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n as_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o scandal_n which_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n because_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can_v give_v no_o suspicion_n nor_o scandal_n and_o since_o the_o canon_n name_v not_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o dwell_v with_o their_o husband_n doubtless_o this_o council_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o not_o only_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o but_o pisanus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la late_a romish_n author_n 606._o relate_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o advice_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o latter_a say_v the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v wife_n if_o they_o please_v which_o full_a evidence_n against_o their_o church_n practice_n do_v so_o enrage_v baronius_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o well-attested_n history_n but_o lay_v by_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o guessing-way_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o manifest_a truth_n 150._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n 2._o out_o of_o he_o sai_z this_o canon_n express_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n the_o use_v of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n reject_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o give_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o lie_n but_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o ancient_a impartial_a historian_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a paraphrase_n and_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o notorious_a sycophant_n who_o have_v so_o often_o be_v prove_v to_o govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o interest_n and_o design_n the_o six_o canon_n reckon_v the_o pope_n but_o equal_a to_o other_o great_a bishop_n and_o limit_n his_o jurisdiction_n at_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o by_o various_a fiction_n and_o shuffle_a pretence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o famous_a canon_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v want_v 6._o whereas_o no_o authentic_a edition_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o beginning_n dr._n beveridge_n give_v we_o eight_o several_a version_n beside_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o all_o want_v it_o 50._o and_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o binius_fw-la to_o cite_v alanus_n copus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la '_o s_o version_n have_v this_o beginning_n since_o that_o very_a version_n be_v print_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n without_o any_o such_o preamble_n 276._o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o true_a or_o false_a in_o his_o note_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o forge_v preface_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n show_v that_o this_o council_n ground_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o great_a bishop_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n within_o his_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v all_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v equal_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o salvo_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_n which_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v believe_v rome_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o annotator_n be_v also_o angry_a at_o russinus_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n he_o say_v ruffinus_n set_v down_o the_o true_a authentic_a canon_n 1._o yet_o because_o his_o version_n of_o this_o six_o canon_n limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n he_o first_o false_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n add_v to_o they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a peculiarly_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o than_o rail_n at_o the_o version_n itself_o as_o evil_a erroneous_a and_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n but_o doubtless_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o know_v rome_n and_o italy_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n far_o better_o than_o binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o baronius_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o version_n yet_o strive_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o new_a roman_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o these_o suburbicarian_a region_n be_v only_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o bring_v milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n church_n in_o italy_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n then_o that_o balsamon_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o very_a five_o canon_n which_o order_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o final_o end_v in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v not_o only_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n do_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n again_o these_o note_n frequent_o brag_v of_o that_o version_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v at_o chalcedon_n 16._o wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a sorged_a title_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v quote_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a code_n then_o produce_v and_o if_o the_o father_n there_o have_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n they_o will_v not_o immediate_o have_v contradict_v the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o their_o quote_v a_o false_a baffled_z and_o reject_v version_n of_o this_o canon_n rather_o pull_v down_o than_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o fraud_n as_o the_o next_o section_n will_v show_v six_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n annex_v to_o this_o council_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o feign_a supremacy_n and_o first_o because_o eusebius_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o can_v not_o true_o say_v much_o of_o they_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n invent_v all_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o imaginable_a and_o the_o former_a though_o he_o have_v little_a true_a history_n in_o his_o annal_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n rail_n at_o he_o most_o unjust_o as_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o partial_a writer_n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la treat_v this_o great_a historian_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o athanasius_n express_o say_v that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n subscribe_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 180._o socrates_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n bring_v in_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n clear_v he_o from_o this_o spiteful_a accusation_n which_o these_o man_n invent_v mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o not_o countenance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o virtue_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v to_o in_o his_o day_n second_o these_o editor_n publish_v a_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n marcus_n with_o that_o pope_n answer_n 2._o among_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o annotator_n often_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v here_o
his_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o which_o in_o the_o next_o column_n he_o own_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a c_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v one_o forgery_n serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o another_o the_o council_n at_o gangra_n be_v genuine_a and_o be_v a_o uncorrupted_a remain_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o editor_n who_o have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n into_o the_o title_n in_o their_o latin_a version_n and_o though_o that_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a print_v over_o against_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o note_n impudent_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n and_o from_o osius_n his_o presence_n in_o it_o binius_fw-la certain_o gather_v it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o baronius_n treat_v of_o this_o council_n anno_fw-la 361_o that_o be_v near_o 30_o year_n after_o sylvester_n death_n 14._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o his_o 6_o roman_a council_n approve_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o mention_n not_o osius_n however_o baronius_n guess_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o symmachus_n approve_v it_o be_v because_o osius_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o which_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o false_a assertion_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n turn_v into_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n viz._n that_o osius_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n of_o gangra_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v one_o eustathius_n who_o binius_fw-la own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o sozomen_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n 13._o yea_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n describe_v he_o as_o one_o who_o despise_a marriage_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o separate_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o different_a garb_n from_o other_o make_v his_o follower_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n profess_v continency_n and_o renounce_v propriety_n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o binius_fw-la shall_v give_v sozomen_n and_o himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o propagator_n of_o monkery_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fancy_v eustathius_n his_o name_n be_v mistake_v for_o eutachus_n a_o armenian_a monk_n 2._o all_o which_o blunder_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o a_o monk_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o censure_v for_o hold_v those_o very_a opinion_n which_o now_o pass_v currant_n among_o the_o romish_a friar_n for_o which_o end_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n foolish_o apply_v this_o canon_n to_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v priest_n who_o have_v wife_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n 2._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o romanist_n be_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o both_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisy_n a_o priest_n who_o now_o have_v a_o wife_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n cor._n seven_o 10._o be_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o so_o the_o best_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la for_o by_o it_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o a_o marry_a priest_n say_v the_o office_n that_o be_v this_o primitive_a council_n anathematize_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o which_o just_a censure_n the_o note_n quarrel_n with_o our_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o friend_n dionysius_n who_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrante_fw-la before_o those_o version_n which_o turn_v it_o by_o sacrificante_fw-la as_o if_o protestant_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o that_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v minister_a and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v use_v proper_o for_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o protestant_n do_v most_o religious_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o do_v make_v it_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n also_o blame_v these_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o alm_n intend_v for_o the_o poor_a contrary_a say_v binius_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o constitution_n supra_fw-la yet_o thus_o the_o romish_a friar_n do_v at_o this_o day_n draw_v the_o people_n alm_n to_o their_o convent_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dispenser_n of_o they_o the_o same_o note_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o manichaean_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o give_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o s._n augustine_n who_o know_v those_o heretic_n best_o assirm_v that_o they_o only_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o give_v meat_n or_o fruit_n to_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n 177._o last_o whereas_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o eustathian_o for_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o divine_a office_n use_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a can._n ult_n these_o note_n false_o pretend_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o disapprove_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o commemorate_a not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v then_o frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o those_o public_a assembly_n the_o arian_n to_o revenge_v their_o condemnation_n at_o nice_a false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 335._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o these_o editor_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n under_o sylvester_n 1._o yet_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o and_o their_o own_o note_n confess_v as_o much_o only_o they_o pretend_v he_o call_v this_o council_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o constantine_n have_v already_o call_v divers_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n that_o when_o the_o catholic_a cause_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a letter_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n till_o that_o cause_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n §_o 19_o pope_n marcus_n succeed_v sylvester_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v 336._o do_v nothing_o the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n to_o this_o pope_n desire_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o rome_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v marcus_n his_o answer_n who_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o 70_o canon_n now_o binius_fw-la have_v often_o cite_v these_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a yet_o here_o his_o note_n bring_v five_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n forge_v and_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o ware_n of_o isidore_n be_v just_o suspect_v by_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o skilful_a catholic_n nor_o do_v binius_fw-la himself_n doubt_n of_o their_o be_v spurious_a etc._n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o very_a binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n 60._o here_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o forge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n devise_v also_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n who_o have_v cite_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o find_v among_o the_o
and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editor_n say_v to_o be_v 341._o hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n g_o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o 4._o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_n for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsinen_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o §_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o 342._o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n §_o 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o say_v some_o kind_a 347._o thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editor_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n §_o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o 348._o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanist_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n look_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editor_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloria-patri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editor_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n 739._o of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n §_o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o 352._o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v
permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n baronius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o atbanasius_n declare_v solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o publish_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v either_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n for_o this_o refusal_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v he_o shall_v never_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n when_o constantius_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v alone_o stand_v for_o athanasius_n and_o when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o proper_o may_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v no_o church_n again_o why_o do_v this_o pope_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v achanasius_n cause_n there_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o judge_v at_o rome_n sure_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o last_o and_o high_a appeal_v in_o all_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o after-age_n claim_v this_o as_o a_o right_a of_o their_o see_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o liberius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n §_o 24._o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n 357._o and_o consist_v of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v photinus_n his_o gross_a heresy_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o they_o here_o compose_v however_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o reject_v perhaps_o because_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v it_o who_o here_o open_o fall_v into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v 2._o for_o out_o of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assure_v they_o he_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o release_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o ambition_n of_o regain_n which_o great_a place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 35._o as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o though_o that_o author_n have_v produce_v divers_a ancient_a writer_n express_o testify_v that_o he_o subscribe_v heresy_n 32._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o again_o deny_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o sign_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o downright_a heresy_n 37._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v athanasius_n reject_v all_o these_o arian_n form_n which_o want_v consubstantial_a as_o heretical_a 10._o and_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n esteem_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a providence_n that_o foelix_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a pope_n in_o his_o exile_n upon_o liberius_n fall_n sudden_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n which_o still_o suppose_v liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o do_v also_o baronius_n his_o fiction_n of_o liberius_n speedy_a repentance_n and_o foelix_n his_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o adversary_n return_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v foelix_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o chronic._n and_o for_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n though_o many_o author_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n none_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o return_v or_o however_o none_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o baronius_n do_v who_o design_n in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v truth_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n peter_n chair_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o out_o chief_o by_o conjecture_n 63._o the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n be_v party_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o see_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o early_a repentance_n but_o damasus_n only_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o ariminum_n baronius_n add_v this_o be_v liberius_n i_o reply_v that_o damasus_n be_v of_o foelix_n his_o party_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v foelix_fw-la again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n letter_n from_o ariminum_n only_o say_v the_o arian_n decree_v create_v discord_n at_o rome_n 17._o that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o two_o faction_n there_o one_o of_o which_o and_o probable_o that_o of_o liberius_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o decree_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o baronius_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n these_o decree_v create_v faction_n because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n oppose_v they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o clear_a liberius_n since_o both_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o a_o pope_n baronius_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o sozomen_n affirm_v liberius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o ariminum_n 18._o i_o answer_v sozomen_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o unless_o we_o feign_v a_o double_a exile_n of_o liberius_n which_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n and_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n it_o be_v write_v no_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a man._n i_o grant_v socrates_n do_v say_v that_o liberius_n require_v the_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o than_o liberius_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v orthodox_n for_o they_o be_v still_o heretical_a and_o do_v not_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o his_o infallibility_n be_v deceive_v and_o though_o s._n ambrose_n call_v liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 246._o a_o phrase_n which_o the_o primitive_a charity_n use_v of_o some_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n â—_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n that_o though_o athanasius_n
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o
brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editor_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n §_o 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editor_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaâ—ican_a church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shufl_v note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o 398._o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non_fw-la appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theoplalus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o at_o this_o
father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeal_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n 398._o of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o which_o condemn_v these_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n r_o because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v apr_fw-la in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o cartbage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v bè_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_v the_o pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n §i_fw-la the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v
the_o main_a guide_n to_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n from_o he_o they_o take_v the_o date_n of_o all_o council_n and_o out_o of_o he_o they_o have_v add_v divers_a new_a synod_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o to_o abbreviate_v baronius_n from_o he_o they_o borrow_v most_o of_o their_o plausible_a note_n by_o which_o they_o either_o paint_v over_o that_o which_o seem_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o disparage_v what_o make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o discover_v his_o fallacy_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o manifest_a falsehood_n in_o that_o author_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o caution_n to_o all_o that_o read_v his_o history_n and_o also_o as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o they_o may_v in_o other_o century_n find_v out_o his_o manifold_a error_n and_o i_o shall_v confine_v the_o example_n here_o produce_v to_o the_o four_o century_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n for_o many_o age_n have_v design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o their_o disputant_n their_o publisher_n of_o council_n and_o historian_n do_v all_o agree_v for_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o plain_a truth_n the_o method_n use_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n which_o he_o write_v pure_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n first_o his_o frequent_a quote_v forge_v and_o spurious_a tract_n such_o as_o the_o pontifical_a the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a missal_n and_o martyrology_n with_o other_o late_a and_o fabulous_a writer_n such_o as_o nicephorus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n laurentius_n surius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o other_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o great_a action_n of_o primitive_a pope_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o pretend_a privilege_n as_o also_o to_o make_v out_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o many_o of_o their_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v evidence_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v the_o cross_n relic_n and_o image_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o celibacy_n and_o holiness_n of_o monk_n or_o other_o superstition_n some_o example_n of_o which_o in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v these_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o procopius_n which_o he_o confess_v need_n amend_v to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n 19_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o act_n of_o gregory_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n which_o he_o own_v do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o and_o by_o euthymius_n a_o late_a grecian_a monk_n an._n 1180_o 23._o thus_o he_o assert_v crispus_n his_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o father_n constantine_n only_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o make_v out_o constantine_n use_n of_o put_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o coin_n only_o by_o the_o act_n of_o damasus_n and_o by_o a_o coin_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v have_v be_v adulterate_v 16._o constantine_n baptism_n in_o rome_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o there_o have_v the_o false_a character_n of_o a_o accurate_a writer_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n which_o he_o himself_o disapprove_v of_o in_o many_o thing_n 31._o and_o suspect_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fabulous_a author_n his_o reader_n will_v not_o credit_v the_o story_n 32._o the_o legend_n of_o s._n agnes_n and_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n he_o confess_v be_v make_v by_o a_o unknown-hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o he_o give_v a_o long_a relation_n of_o it_o 107._o so_o when_o eusebius_n who_o write_v acurate_o about_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o constantine_n say_v nothing_o of_o picture_n in_o it_o he_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o there_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 42._o eusebius_n greek_a chronicle_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o some_o forger_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o therefore_o baronius_n cite_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n to_o prove_v this_o legend_n ibid._n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n nicholas_n be_v all_o transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o act_n which_o be_v put_v together_o by_o author_n who_o live_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n and_o the_o genuine_a ancient_a historian_n mention_v not_o one_o of_o they_o 86._o eusebius_n say_v constantine_n dedicate_v his_o new_a city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o god_n but_o baronius_n choose_v to_o follow_v a_o late_a writer_n of_o little_a credit_n viz._n nicephorus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n mark_n yet_o he_o can_v cite_v no_o author_n but_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n 63._o to_o prove_v the_o arian_n pope_n foelix_n be_v a_o martyr_n he_o cite_v a_o inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_a at_o rome_n where_o such_o fraud_n be_v common_a about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 50._o so_o he_o make_v out_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o divers_a under_o julian_n by_o a_o oration_n of_o nectarius_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v corrupt_v and_o by_o nicephorus_n 22._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o martyr_n at_o that_o time_n condemn_v by_o julian_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o he_o own_v julian_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n 84._o prayer_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v establish_v by_o a_o forge_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o cite_v under_o epiphanius_n name_n 309._o so_o he_o will_v make_v out_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o this_o age_n by_o feign_a write_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ephraem_n syrus_n 332._o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o damasus_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o author_n of_o credit_n but_o be_v set_v off_o with_o the_o forge_a act_n of_o damasus_n and_o the_o modern_a legend_n 427._o so_o also_o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o take_v general_o from_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o from_o his_o spurious_a act_n 468._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o thus_o he_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o homily_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n 44._o for_o his_o genuine_a work_n do_v witness_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o now_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v these_o authority_n out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v better_o have_v want_v many_o truth_n concern_v they_o than_o have_v have_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a suspect_v iii_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o gallicanus_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v a_o short_a narrative_n of_o a_o great_a affair_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o large_o paraphrase_n on_o it_o 410._o and_o yet_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a loss_n of_o these_o martyr_n act_n in_o diocletian_n '_o be_v time_n so_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o may_v not_o in_o part_n be_v convict_v of_o mistake_v 3._o but_o melch._n canus_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o say_v diogenes_n laertius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n more_o honest_o than_o the_o christian_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n 333._o yet_o you_o rare_o have_v any_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o for_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v frequent_o tax_v by_o he_o for_o give_v easy_a faith_n to_o feign_a story_n and_o for_o gross_a mistake_v 105._o yet_o when_o they_o tell_v never_o such_o improbable_a tale_n for_o the_o roman_a interest_n than_o they_o be_v cite_v with_o great_a applause_n now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o such_o spurious_a write_n as_o these_o of_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n but_o
parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o secrate_v only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n §_o 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crasty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozeman_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n §_o 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munisicence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o supposo_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 362._o he_o
nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v and_o to_o make_v this_o single_a privilege_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o do_v frequent_o apply_v what_o the_o ancient_n say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o what_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n he_o apply_v only_o to_o rome_n 239._o and_o when_o he_o recite_v two_o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o it_o direct_v to_o many_o bishop_n he_o feign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v out_o or_o lose_v and_o conclude_v these_o letter_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o this_o only_a to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o this_o matter_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 274._o thus_o also_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n '_o by_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n imply_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 320._o and_o whereas_o basil_n speak_v of_o those_o western_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o faith_n entire_o baronius_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o successor_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v since_o 310._o like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o infer_v the_o usage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n from_o a_o pure_a rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n 285._o and_o thus_o when_o s._n hierom_n use_v all_o his_o oratory_n to_o set_v off_o virginity_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a celibacy_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o reflection_n upon_o marriage_n to_o be_v solid_a argument_n 402._o though_o s._n hierom_n himself_o call_v they_o trifle_n 540._o but_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o sober_a truth_n about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n than_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n 435._o from_o which_o instance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o annalist_n do_v not_o like_o a_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o party_n §_o 7._o last_o his_o partiality_n notorious_o appear_v wherever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o turn_v disputant_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o tedious_a digression_n he_o make_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o he_o twice_o make_v apology_n 140._o again_o he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o very_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o age_n when_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n they_o as_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n to_o disprove_v a_o authentic_a story_n of_o epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o picture_n wrought_v in_o it_o because_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o church_n 568._o and_o he_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n mention_v in_o the_o most_o fabulous_a author_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o history_n and_o enlarge_n into_o remark_n upon_o those_o passage_n but_o if_o the_o writer_n be_v never_o so_o eminent_a that_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o sore_n his_o business_n always_o be_v to_o baffle_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o his_o annal_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o example_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o takes_z every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o most_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o all_o that_o he_o count_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n description_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o these_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n 80._o again_o he_o revile_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o modern_a idle_a lewd_a monk_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v those_o holy_a and_o devout_a monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n 132._o the_o like_a outcry_n he_o make_v upon_o protestant_n for_o undeceive_v some_o of_o those_o silly_a nun_n who_o have_v be_v decoy_v into_o unlawful_a vow_n mere_o for_o interest_n and_o secular_a end_n and_o affirm_v the_o persuade_v these_o to_o marry_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o arian_n ravish_v and_o murder_v they_o at_o alexandria_n 29._o thus_o also_o he_o compare_v the_o reform_a divine_n to_o the_o eunomian_o who_o teach_v their_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v they_o though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a 38._o forget_v that_o their_o priest_n convert_n as_o they_o call_v it_o murderer_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o teach_v they_o this_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o example_n when_o s._n basil_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o spiteful_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o reform_a 131._o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v leave_v off_o more_o ancient_a rite_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o new_a one_o than_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o out_o of_o this_o one_o century_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o history_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v primitive_a and_o right_a and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o unlawful_a the_o mean_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o gain_v this_o belief_n in_o his_o reader_n §_o yet_o to_o conclude_v we_o will_v observe_v that_o after_o all_o his_o evil-method_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v relate_v nor_o yet_o excuse_v which_o condemn_v the_o modern_a roman_a church_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v commend_v constantine_n for_o abolish_n the_o stew_n and_o the_o prostitute_n of_o christian_a woman_n there_o and_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o tolerate_v these_o abomination_n in_o rome_n itself_o 74._o again_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n govern_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 76._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o need_n one_o bishop_n alone_o be_v make_v infallible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o infallible_a 70._o if_o constantine_n have_v know_v of_o this_o infallibility_n lodge_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v send_v thither_o for_o exact_a copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n in_o palestina_n 23._o if_o damasus_n have_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n how_o come_v he_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o s._n hierom_n 353._o or_o if_o his_o successor_n siricius_n have_v be_v infallible_a how_o can_v the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v such_o palpable_a heresy_n that_o a_o woman_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n impose_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o get_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o this_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n 32._o how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o not_o first_o send_v they_o to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o baronius_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o by_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v send_v 88_o moreover_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o century_n relate_v by_o these_o annal_n look_v not_o favourable_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n constantine_n call_v eusebius_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o advancement_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 152._o which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n that_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n even_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o pope_n julius_n shall_v call_v
confess_v he_o have_v own_v more_o of_o these_o ill_a practice_n than_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o suffer_v for_o tell_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o after_o all_o either_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o education_n or_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o circumstance_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o i_o will_v advise_v young_a student_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n who_o service_n i_o aim_v at_o to_o read_v those_o elaborate_v collection_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v every_o where_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o best_a method_n to_o know_v the_o will_n truth_n be_v to_o read_v over_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o with_o baronius_n annal_n and_o both_o with_o these_o brief_a remark_n which_o will_v so_o unfold_v that_o mystery_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o church-history_n and_o write_n of_o these_o time_n that_o a_o diligent_a observer_n will_v hereby_o be_v enable_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o error_n than_o our_o design_a brevity_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v down_o and_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v not_o only_o safe_o peruse_v the_o historian_n and_o disputant_n of_o that_o side_n but_o will_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o skill_n to_o confute_v all_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v support_v by_o disguise_v of_o ancient_a record_n and_o as_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a aversation_n for_o that_o church_n so_o his_o see_v that_o our_o church_n reject_v these_o art_n of_o deceive_a and_o needs_o no_o false_a or_o feign_a evidence_n must_v give_v he_o as_o true_a a_o value_n for_o it_o since_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n our_o pastor_n can_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 16._o deceit_n in_o human_a affair_n be_v equal_o odious_a and_o mischievous_a but_o in_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a because_o it_o not_o only_o mislead_v man_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a prince_n use_v to_o say_v it_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o party_n to_o the_o holy_a cheat_n 127._o to_o this_o horrid_a degree_n of_o gild_n may_v the_o design_n of_o impose_v false_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n drive_v partial_a men._n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o paper_n which_o so_o plain_o expose_v this_o sort_n of_o falsification_n may_v set_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o help_v to_o undeceive_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o mislead_v romanist_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o ingenious_a member_n of_o this_o right_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n the_o author_n daily_o pray_v and_o to_o who_o service_n he_o dedicate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o content_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_z 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 47_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n p._n 84_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n p._n 122_o chap_n iu_o roman_a error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o p._n 157_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n p._n 189_o part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._o error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an_z dom._n 553._o p._n 218_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o p._n 279_o errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 11._o read_v four_o time_n p._n 14._o l._n 4._o those_o word_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o p._n 15._o l._n 24._o r._n nothing_o in_o the_o p._n 21._o l._n 18._o r._n prove_v themselves_o p._n 26._o l._n 26._o 1._o to_o assert_v p_o 51._o l._n 21._o r._n from_o give_v p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n divers_a proof_n p._n 64._o l._n 35._o r._n him_z by_o their_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o deal_n when_o p._n 68_o l._n 16._o r._n yet_o the_o inventor_n p._n 69._o marg._n at_o l._n 33_o r._n amplificatorem_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o indeed_o leo_n p._n 76._o l._n 4._o r._n s._n germanus_n p._n 79._o l._n 24_o r._n a_o strange_a assertion_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n a_o pack_v party_n p._n 80._o l._n 31._o r._n pulcheria_n p._n 92._o l._n 21._o r._n forgen_v the_o title_n p._n 108._o l._n 28._o r._n make_v to_o these_o p._n 113._o l._n penul_v r._n emperor_n patronage_n p._n 134._o l._n 11._o r._n constantius_n his_o time_n p._n 152._o l._n 16._o r._n the_o pilgrimage_n p._n 153._o l._n 17._o r._n legate_n of_o p._n 161._o lin_v ult_n &_o p._n 162._o l._n 1_o r._n pontificate_n p._n 279_o l._n 19_o r._n theodoret_n p._n 289._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o again_o by_o p._n 301._o l._n 23._o r._n and_o marcian_n ib._n l._n 24._o r._n commend_v justinian_n p._n 402._o &_o 403._o wrong_n number_v for_o 302_o 303._o p._n 302._o l._n 13._o r._n agathias_n ibid._n penult_n &_o ult_n r._n justin_n roman_n forgery_n in_o the_o council_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n §_o 1._o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 400_o general_o the_o pope_n creature_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v as_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v manage_v sole_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n thus_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v 122â—_n hold_v in_o spain_n under_o patronus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n 400._o but_o baronius_n find_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o a_o council_n of_o toledo_n five_o year_n after_o this_o 235._o relate_v to_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n then_o abound_v in_o spain_n pure_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n remove_v this_o council_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 405._o yet_o afterward_o in_o his_o appendix_n perceive_v the_o trick_n be_v too_o groâ—â—_n he_o recant_v that_o chroâ—ology_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a year_n anno_fw-la 400._o 691._o but_o after_o all_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v by_o some_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o sirmondus_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o old_a book_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o write_v to_o a_o council_n at_o tholouse_n 1279._o so_o that_o he_o and_o baronius_n probable_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o put_v in_o toledo_n instead_o of_o tholouse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a council_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o eminent_a council_n expect_v the_o pope_n letter_n before_o they_o dare_v act_v whereas_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o censure_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o recant_v pure_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v other_o church_n abroad_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o send_v a_o embassy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n they_o value_v as_o equal_v with_o the_o pope_n 1240._o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o baranius_fw-la and_o the_o annotator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n simplicianus_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n legates_n and_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostolical_a sâ—â—_n do_v communicate_v with_o note_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n name_n only_o st._n ambrose_n baron_fw-fr though_o some_o forger_n have_v there_o manifest_o put_v in_o these_o word_n add_v also_o what_o siricius_n advise_v and_o in_o
the_o council_n of_o turin_n which_o baronius_n cite_v st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a african_a council_n time_n that_o they_o give_v equal_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n 693._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v great_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o to_o aggrandise_v that_o see_n and_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v stu_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o council_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n transmit_v from_o some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n 1227._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o another_o pope_n that_o live_v divers_a century_n after_o of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v strike_v that_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n lab._n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a gentle_a punishment_n upon_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n before_o a_o late_o interdict_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a order_n 1223._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o gentle_o for_o this_o prohibit_v wife_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o spain_n till_o siricius_n who_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o advise_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n celibacy_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n 1254._o and_o by_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v canon_n make_v in_o spain_n afterward_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o fourteen_o canon_n 1225._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o people_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v a_o innovation_n 1239._o bring_v in_o after_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v many_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n occasion_v this_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v whereas_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n keep_v also_o the_o primitive_a rite_n of_o communicate_v to_o this_o council_n be_v tack_v divers_a decree_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n or_o other_o but_o the_o collector_n burchard_n ivo_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v to_o which_o have_v cite_v they_o under_o this_o general_a title_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n place_v they_o all_o here_o 1231._o but_o most_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o late_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o one_o of_o these_o fragment_n show_v it_o be_v make_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 401._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n two_o african_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o anastasius_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o decree_v a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o clergyman_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v great_a scarcity_n in_o africa_n 1241._o the_o other_o african_a council_n determine_v they_o will_v receive_v such_o donatist_n as_o recant_v their_o error_n into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o second_o embassy_n consent_v to_o it_o now_o here_o though_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o he_o of_o milan_n by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a consent_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n expect_v yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o anastasius_n do_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o receive_v these_o donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o st._n augustin_n say_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o 130._o whereas_o st._n augustine_n never_o mention_n any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o more_o desire_v than_o the_o leave_n of_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n only_o the_o annalist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o make_v this_o look_n as_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v from_o rome_n alone_o §_o 2._o pope_n innocent_a succeed_v anastasius_n who_o have_v the_o 402._o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v heretic_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o by_o prosper_n who_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o city_n of_o their_o side_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a st._n chrysostom_n also_o who_o cause_n he_o espouse_v when_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o empress_n oppress_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v innocent_a also_o get_v a_o good_a character_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o east_n but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o good_a fortune_n than_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o right_a side_n the_o pontifical_a fill_v up_o his_o life_n as_o usual_o with_o frivolous_a matter_n 1242._o but_o two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o zosimus_n viz._n that_o when_o alaricus_n first_o besiege_v rome_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o say_v the_o city_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o the_o gentile_a rite_n be_v restore_v the_o praefect_n communicate_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n before_o his_o own_o opinion_n private_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v 816._o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o rome_n be_v take_v afterward_o by_o alarious_fw-la pope_n innocent_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o baronius_n think_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v pope_n innocent_a to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 301._o for_o jeremiah_n stay_v among_o god_n people_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o innocent_a be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n long_o before_o it_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o goth_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n hierom_n advise_v a_o noble_a roman_a virgin_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocent_a 75._o baronius_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o this_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v on_o it_o that_o st._n hierom_n know_v the_o faith_n be_v keep_v more_o pure_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o by_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n than_o out_o of_o any_o river_n 358._o which_o absurd_a gloss_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v all_o st._n hierom_n refer_v to_o for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v the_o roman_a see_v be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o augustine_n and_o innocent_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n augustine_n be_v far_o above_o this_o pope_n who_o indeed_o derive_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o condemn_a pelagius_n from_o the_o african_a fountain_n and_o especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o
1567._o and_o in_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o epistle_n he_o still_o advance_v this_o ill_a man_n condemn_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o all_o other_o who_o oppose_v patroclus_n in_o his_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n yet_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n confess_v that_o both_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o take_v away_o this_o primacy_n from_o patroclus_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o evil_a do_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v 721._o so_o that_o here_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n and_o decretal_a against_o decretal_a so_o odd_o do_v cause_n go_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o zosimus_n his_o 11_o and_o 12_o epistle_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n despise_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o proculus_n go_v on_o in_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n for_o all_o his_o be_v prohibit_v 1573._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n as_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n zosimus_n who_o be_v always_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n in_o admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o urban_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o a_o open_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o show_v yet_o zosimus_n think_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_v to_o have_v appeal_v make_v to_o it_o from_o foreign_a part_n admit_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o communion_n command_v the_o african_a synod_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o threaten_v vrban_n with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o african_a father_n for_o all_o this_o go_v on_o to_o judge_n apiarius_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o zosimus_n die_v before_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v i_o have_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o zosimus_n his_o 10_o 418._o epistle_n to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o send_v two_o bishop_n faustinus_n and_o potentinus_n and_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n his_o legate_n into_o africa_n with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o prove_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o cause_n from_o all_o province_n and_o probable_o by_o they_o or_o some_o little_a time_n before_o he_o send_v this_o ten_o epistle_n 1572._o wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v such_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o question_v its_o decree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n about_o christ_n give_v peter_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o canon_n give_v this_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o hold_v this_o place_n none_o may_v examine_v a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o african_n he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la till_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o late_o be_v i_o relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a because_o this_o unjust_a and_o ambitious_a claim_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a controversy_n that_o last_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a for_o though_o he_o assume_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o african_a father_n afterward_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o presumption_n to_o confute_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o examine_v cause_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la who_o zosimus_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o prosper_n relate_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o confirm_v pope_n innocent_n '_o s_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o he_o do_v open_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 409._o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o judgement_n against_o apiarius_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v absolve_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n from_o a_o pope_n evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n yea_o from_o a_o claim_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v another_o note_n i_o make_v on_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v date_v but_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o ka._n of_o april_n and_o zosimus_n die_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la nine_o month_n before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o by_o those_o passage_n which_o labbè_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n 1575._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v censure_v this_o heresy_n at_o last_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o zosimus_n be_v a_o manifest_a favourer_n of_o heretic_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o african_a father_n for_o his_o repentance_n who_o though_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o ill_a deed_n in_o favour_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o zosimus_n and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n only_o publish_v his_o late_a act_n after_o he_o be_v by_o they_o convince_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v a_o heresy_n but_o celestius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n open_o exclaim_v against_o zosimus_n for_o a_o turncoat_n 28._o the_o same_o year_n be_v that_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o editor_n entitle_v under_o zosimus_n 1576._o but_o real_o be_v against_o he_o for_o without_o regard_v his_o suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la they_o particular_o condemn_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o anathema_n and_o order_v all_o cause_n between_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o whoever_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1131._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o african_a church_n persist_v in_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o condemn_v appeal_n as_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o zosimus_n to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o erroneous_a judge_v such_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o which_o happen_v in_o other_o province_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n by_o pretend_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v they_o elsewhere_o forget_v that_o which_o gratian_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o seven_o epistle_n and_o give_v we_o here_o for_o zosimus_n his_o decree_n 1574._o viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o can_v make_v any_o new_a order_n nor_o alter_v old_a one_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gratian_n read_v it_o and_o so_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v it_o 12._o so_o also_o the_o editor_n publish_v it_o here_o but_o some_o forge_v hand_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v put_v concedere_fw-la instead_o of_o condere_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o make_v new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n decree_n a_o privilege_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v make_v more_o use_n than_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o pope_n time_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o forge_a african_a council_n at_o telepte_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o only_o read_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o african_a church_n show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1577._o but_o first_o labbè_n confess_v before_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v forge_v 1029._o and_o second_o the_o story_n be_v ill_o time_v for_o the_o african_a church_n have_v never_o less_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o pope_n than_o now_o when_o they_o so_o manifest_o rob_v they_o both_o
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
the_o first_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n both_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o flatter_a note_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v cite_v the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o legate_n cite_v be_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n the_o five_o and_o be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v 488._o and_o the_o second_o they_o cite_v be_v the_o 14_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 501._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o canon_n cite_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o note_n call_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n they_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 217_o bishop_n first_o and_o last_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o great_a provincial_a council_n which_o show_v how_o unanimous_a the_o african_n be_v in_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o note_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o rome_n be_v the_o criminal_a church_n here_o to_o be_v try_v again_o the_o note_n k_o impudent_o call_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o pretend_v the_o african_n do_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o hear_v these_o cause_n but_o allow_v he_o to_o delegate_v they_o upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o rehear_v the_o appellant_n whereas_o the_o council_n do_v express_o reject_v the_o whole_a canon_n as_o a_o forgery_n and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o defend_v one_o lie_n by_o another_o and_o cleanse_v a_o blot_n with_o blot_a finger_n the_o next_o note_n l_o grave_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v false_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o legate_n profess_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a and_o because_o the_o african_a father_n say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o sardican_a council_n which_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n etc._n etc._n 1602._o now_o all_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o these_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v only_o in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a edition_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a have_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o but_o we_o may_v note_v here_o very_o just_o that_o these_o pope_n be_v strange_o insolent_a to_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o a_o poor_a obscure_a council_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o africa_n no_o not_o by_o the_o learned_a s._n austin_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v and_o dare_o fix_v these_o canon_n upon_o the_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o since_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v express_o charge_n 725._o that_o every_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o now_o the_o pretend_a canon_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n confident_o say_v it_o be_v make_v there_o have_v the_o african_a father_n believe_v they_o and_o submit_v no_o doubt_n these_o two_o canon_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o petty_a synod_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o emissary_n have_v forge_v no_o less_o than_o 60_o new_a canon_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v note_v that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o here_o confess_v these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o sardica_n do_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n impudent_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a of_o which_o number_n they_o say_v be_v the_o canon_n about_o appeal_n produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 296._o baronius_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o nice_n and_o of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n cite_v 454._o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o before_o and_o only_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v this_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v to_o send_v to_o three_o foreign_a and_o remote_a church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n think_v the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o considerable_a that_o they_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o act_n wherein_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o six_o canon_n be_v cite_v without_o that_o forge_a preface_n which_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a will_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n no_o such_o word_n appear_v in_o this_o african_a copy_n 1595._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n creature_n §_o 6._o celestine_n succeed_v boniface_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o note_n 423._o confess_v the_o faction_n of_o eulalius_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o however_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n though_o laurentius_n valla_n true_o censure_v he_o for_o one_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o style_n of_o his_o epistle_n show_v he_o be_v no_o accurate_a latinist_n and_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n he_o confess_v he_o understand_v no_o greek_a 353._o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v against_o pelagius_n or_o nestorius_n be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o assist_v s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o prosper_v with_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o his_o see_v be_v eminent_a his_o appear_v on_o the_o orthodox_n side_n give_v great_a countenance_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o promote_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n so_o extreme_o magnify_v 1610._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sole_o his_o authority_n which_o suppress_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o order_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o way_n of_o antiphon_n by_o all_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v they_o at_o rome_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v so_o long_o before_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o milan_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v to_o follow_v other_o church_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n have_v a_o great_a many_o section_n add_v to_o it_o in_o binius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o prosper_n or_o some_o eminent_a writer_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1611._o but_o labbè_n print_v the_o epistle_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o print_v the_o collection_n apart_o however_o it_o be_v think_v celestine_n approve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o divers_a ancient_n under_o his_o name_n 82._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o style_n of_o those_o addition_n with_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v celestine_n genuine_a work_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o if_o any_o man_n wonder_v why_o this_o collector_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o this_o heresy_n 1614_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o express_v viz._n that_o some_o secret_a favourer_n of_o pelagius_n consider_v the_o kindness_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n
have_v find_v at_o rome_n profess_v they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n his_o second_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o memorable_a in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n to_o be_v thing_n far_o remote_a 1619._o which_o show_v they_o have_v not_o then_o usual_o intermedle_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o garment_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o our_o purity_n of_o mind_n not_o our_o dress_n which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v whole_o the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o persuade_v they_o and_o the_o laity_n to_o go_v alike_o which_o gross_a notion_n the_o note_n labour_v to_o cover_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o pretend_v he_o for_o bid_v only_o new_a fashion_n of_o habit_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o various_a habit_n of_o every_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o text_n he_o positive_o dislike_v all_o habit_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o now_o adays_o protestant_n account_v a_o fanatical_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1623._o own_v that_o arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la be_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o cyril_n do_v not_o represent_v pope_n celestine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n the_o 10_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n which_o king_n take_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a 1624._o which_o show_v that_o baronius_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o meddle_v with_o religious_a affair_n out_o of_o the_o 12_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n we_o may_v note_v that_o atticus_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o most_o reverend_a memory_n and_o a_o most_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 1629._o and_o in_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n atticus_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 134._o but_o this_o very_a bishop_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 244._o and_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n value_v this_o so_o little_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o no_o gentle_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o schismatic_n 348._o so_o that_o how_o orthodox_n soev_a he_o may_v be_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a nor_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o he_o err_v as_o they_o now_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n tell_v we_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 272._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v miracle_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n another_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v memorable_a viz._n that_o celestine_n say_v nestorius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v when_o the_o flatter_a note_n any_o where_o say_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o heretic_n be_v sole_o the_o act_n of_o celestine_n and_o indeed_o baronius_n have_v recite_v his_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o epistle_n boast_n of_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o those_o heretic_n which_o then_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o 616._o whereas_o if_o prosper_n and_o cyril_n have_v write_v no_o better_a against_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n than_o celestine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v censure_v in_o that_o age._n yet_o in_o the_o main_a he_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n and_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o take_v the_o right_a side_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o he_o be_v very_o free_a in_o return_v the_o compliment_n for_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n he_o call_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1633._o and_o maximtanus_n of_o constantinople_n he_o style_v his_o colleague_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o pope_n epistle_n we_o be_v entertain_v next_o with_o another_o collection_n of_o african_a council_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v under_o pope_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n 1641._o but_o the_o title_n mention_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o call_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v in_o they_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o most_o of_o these_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o very_o brief_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o their_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n anastasius_n of_o rome_n and_o vencrius_n of_o milan_n put_v they_o so_o equal_o into_o the_o scale_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o name_v 1643._o a_o little_a after_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n tell_v we_o he_o mean_v in_o africa_n 1647._o but_o i_o must_v note_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n have_v say_v so_o in_o this_o age_n though_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v stretch_v that_o to_o all_o the_o world_n another_o council_n in_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o theodosius_n have_v a_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n wherein_o these_o father_n anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v any_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o unbaptised_a infant_n go_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o left_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n 1664._o now_o this_o look_n so_o foul_a upon_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n the_o late_a invention_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o parasite_n have_v leave_v this_o canon_n out_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n 786._o and_o here_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o council_n only_o because_o it_o condemn_v the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v elder_a than_o either_o purgatory_n or_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la here_o also_o the_o editor_n print_n at_o large_a the_o two_o famous_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o two_o pope_n successive_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o pretend_a nicene_n canon_n by_o which_o their_o legate_n attempt_v to_o justify_v they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o that_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o their_o honourable_a brother_n celestine_n write_v some_o year_n after_o show_v the_o african_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 1674._o for_o therein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o council_n and_o though_o apiarius_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o unlawful_o to_o communion_n they_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v his_o notorious_a crime_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o easy_o to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o thence_o nor_o admit_v those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v this_o both_o as_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o layman_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o african_a church_n commit_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o wise_o order_v every_o business_n to_o
be_v determine_v in_o that_o province_n where_o it_o arise_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o country_n where_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v injure_v since_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a synod_n whereas_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n many_o witness_n must_v be_v want_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n must_v hinder_v the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n which_o allow_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o for_o those_o canon_n which_o faustinus_n have_v produce_v as_o make_v at_o nice_a they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n final_o they_o bid_v he_o not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a arrogance_n into_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n which_o disown_n and_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o africa_n with_o a_o modest_a intimation_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o usurpation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a editor_n that_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n 1675._o they_o say_v these_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v another_o way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n and_o all_o way_n of_o prosecute_a they_o be_v utter_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o this_o plausible_a fiction_n after_o this_o binius_fw-la present_v we_o with_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a 758._o and_o labbè_fw-la new_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o leporius_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n 1678._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o heretic_n need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o recant_v as_o the_o note_n former_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o observable_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n except_z two_o council_n one_o at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o make_v cyril_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o act_n by_o this_o delegated_a power_n 1688._o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o general_n council_n where_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v at_o large_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nestorius_n 431._o who_o about_o three_o year_n before_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v certain_a doctrine_n about_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o make_v a_o faction_n at_o constantinople_n but_o cause_v division_n among_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n whereupon_o st._n cyril_n first_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o to_o those_o monk_n and_o then_o with_o great_a modesty_n admonish_v nestorius_n of_o these_o error_n by_o divers_a letter_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o admonition_n justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a court._n upon_o this_o cyril_n call_v in_o pope_n celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestrine_n and_o send_v his_o sermon_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v for_o he_o to_o peruse_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v together_o take_v the_o part_n of_o cyril_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n not_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n may_v appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o request_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v and_o convene_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o what_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n there_o make_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o historical_a preface_n before_o this_o council_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o celestine_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o note_n after_o it_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelestine_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o counsel_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 1241._o the_o cardinal_n go_v further_a and_o say_v theodosius_n call_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n etc._n but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n be_v content_a to_o make_v out_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v concern_v every_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o so_o give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n it_o by_o his_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o by_o the_o emperor_n first_o letter_n to_o cyril_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o then_o think_v to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n by_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o consult_v in_o common_a 433._o in_o which_o word_n he_o reflect_v upon_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n who_o think_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o private_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n right_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v celestine_n at_o first_o have_v no_o mind_n such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o cyril_n neither_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v insufficient_a then_o cyril_n put_v the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v very_o speedy_o as_o their_o word_n be_v 429._o and_o the_o same_o cyril_n put_v juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 388._o now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o if_o celestine_n have_v call_v it_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n will_v appear_v but_o though_o none_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v enjoin_v cyril_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o probable_o to_o celestine_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o attend_v the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o which_o whoever_o absent_v himself_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 436._o which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o
the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o first_o act_n be_v over_o but_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a falsehood_n both_o in_o the_o note_n and_o in_o baronius_n which_o they_o devise_v pure_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o supremacy_n in_o this_o council_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o action_n peter_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n do_v read_v that_o which_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 568._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o though_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o have_v those_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—52_n and_o it_o be_v read_v according_o binius_fw-la by_o false_a translate_n the_o act_n say_v peter_n offer_v to_o read_v these_o epistle_n first_o but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o alter_v that_o corrupt_a version_n and_o say_v only_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o synod_n please_v but_o we_o see_v the_o synod_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o afterward_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n be_v first_o read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o be_v orthodox_n not_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o celestine_n who_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v but_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n yea_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n and_o unanimous_o condemn_v nestorius_n before_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o notary_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 501._o so_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o pope_n epistle_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o principal_a motive_n to_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n for_o after_o the_o read_v this_o epistle_n they_o also_o read_v other_o write_n of_o cyril_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n martyr_n and_o orthodox_n father_n recite_v as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o nestorius_n his_o work_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o proceed_n after_o all_o which_o they_o both_o pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o supreme_a precedent_n of_o this_o assembly_n 533._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o their_o absence_n be_v never_o object_v by_o nestorius_n as_o if_o that_o have_v invalidate_v these_o acts._n further_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o this_o council_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a usage_n 504._o not_o upon_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o action_n both_o baronlus_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n legate_n call_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n vestrum_fw-la caput_fw-la your_o head_n 576._o and_o baronius_n bid_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o open_a synod_n profess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o cà tholick_a church_n and_o other_o bishop_n member_n under_o this_o head_n but_o first_o this_o word_n vestrum_fw-la be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o labbè_n have_v be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o vestro_fw-la 619._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o council_n acclamation_n by_o way_n of_o approve_v celestine_n letter_n as_o orthodox_n philip_n give_v they_o thanks_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a voice_n they_o as_o holy_a member_n have_v agree_v to_o a_o holy_a head_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o their_o holy_a head_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n particular_o in_o a_o solemn_a relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o assemble_v 655._o but_o he_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o perpetual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o may_v more_o just_o prove_v that_o from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n than_o baronius_n do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o a_o rhodomontado_n of_o his_o own_o legate_n who_o bare_o say_v this_o the_o council_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v 163._o of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n may_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o a_o head_n for_o cyril_n yea_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o council_n petition_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n lest_o the_o synod_n want_v a_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o grief_n for_o want_n of_o their_o precedent_n 786._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o title_n in_o those_o day_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v have_v some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o general_n council_n not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o head_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a stand_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o time_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o when_o the_o council_n call_v alexandria_n the_o great_a seat_n 638._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a church_n 641._o and_o pope_n celestine_n style_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1077._o none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v ever_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o these_o passage_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o absurdity_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o every_o honourable_a title_n that_o be_v any_o where_o or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o compliment_n or_o serious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n it_o be_v further_a memorable_a that_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v or_o assume_v any_o power_n over_o those_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o that_o time_n â—01_n which_o decree_n plain_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n since_o the_o ephesine_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o of_o many_o year_n after_o final_o we_o may_v note_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v secret_o a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n will_v not_o join_v with_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n in_o condemn_v he_o but_o hold_v a_o separate_a council_n with_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o there_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lawful_a general_a council_n excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n cyril_n declare_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n upon_o the_o term_n prescribe_v by_o the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 1153._o now_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v that_o side_n on_o which_o celestine_n be_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o council_n wherein_o his_o legate_n sit_v and_o vote_v against_o he_o or_o how_o come_v the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o his_o officer_n so_o open_o and_o so_o long_o to_o abet_v the_o party_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o that_o of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n there_o
need_v but_o two_o argument_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o schismatical_a council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o neither_o side_n know_v of_o or_o believe_v these_o papal_a privilege_n usurp_v in_o late_a time_n by_o that_o encroach_a see_n four_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o this_o the_o preface_n ascribe_v entire_o to_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v the_o note_n after_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o word_n approved_n 1244._o and_o so_o do_v baronius_n in_o several_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o preface_n say_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n and_o cite_v for_o this_o these_o word_n out_o of_o celestine_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o these_o legate_n and_o what_o you_o derceâ—_n shall_v be_v account_v define_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o but_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o person_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o act_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v 294._o to_o which_o he_o hope_v their_o holiness_n will_v assent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n 618._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o celestine_n have_v long_o before_o condemn_v nestorius_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o get_v that_o sentence_n confirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o assent_n to_o it_o since_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o nestorius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v his_o sentence_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o be_v valid_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 667._o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o they_o to_o command_v that_o what_o this_o general_a council_n have_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v in_o force_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 579._o and_o they_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v null_n and_o void_a the_o false_a synod_n uncanonical_a proceed_n against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n 786._o and_o in_o another_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o put_v both_o these_o request_n together_o 767._o and_o sozomen_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o suffrage_n confirm_v their_o act_n 419._o yea_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v that_o binius_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o note_n at_o last_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n dimiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n against_o nestorius_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n 706._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o prodigious_a partiality_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v so_o groundless_a a_o story_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o their_o act_n and_o applaud_v they_o afterward_o §_o 2._o some_o other_o scatter_a passage_n there_o be_v which_o we_o will_v brief_o put_v together_o here_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o preface_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o cite_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v and_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v pass_v sentence_n on_o nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o firmus_n his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n viz._n that_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o this_o business_n which_o the_o council_n follow_v observe_v diligent_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v inflict_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n 297._o upon_o he_o 8._o and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o decree_v over_o again_o and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n 4._o yea_o baronius_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o subject_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n but_o only_o to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o council_n any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n nor_o do_v this_o general_a council_n arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o act_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 559._o according_a to_o which_o account_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o mear_v mock_v assembly_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o officer_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a appear_v first_o from_o their_o false_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n who_o true_o quote_v say_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o celestine_n former_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o set_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o business_n 618._o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o we_o also_o follow_v have_v put_v in_o force_n that_o form_n decree_a both_o a_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n against_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o repent_v in_o ten_o day_n this_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o nestorius_n his_o refusal_n to_o appear_v after_o divers_a admonition_n condemn_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o censure_v by_o one_o apostolical_a see_v but_o canonical_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sentence_n by_o they_o pronounce_v be_v convince_v by_o divers_a proof_n that_o nestorius_n hold_v impious_a opinion_n we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n our_o fellow-minister_n even_o with_o tear_n to_o come_v to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n col_fw-fr we_o see_v they_o name_v the_o canon_n first_o and_o before_o celestine_n epistle_n as_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o so_o to_o proceed_v and_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o fellow-minister_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n upon_o this_o great_a council_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o council_n do_v always_o intend_v to_o examine_v this_o cause_n over_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n and_o read_v first_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n and_o then_o of_o celestine_n and_o after_o a_o full_a hearing_n both_o of_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n collect_v out_o of_o nestorius_n his_o write_n find_v he_o final_o obstinate_a they_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n but_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n decree_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n supr_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o original_a decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o give_v force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n former_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o against_o his_o equal_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a extravagance_n to_o
talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o
more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o addâ—_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a
council_n depose_v a_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n uncanonical_o choose_v and_o make_v divers_a decree_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o after_o time_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o succeed_v xystus_n be_v a_o active_a 440._o bold_a and_o aspire_a man_n so_o that_o he_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o every_o where_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 336._o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n by_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o great_a church_n the_o african_n be_v under_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o eastern_a church_n distract_v with_o heresy_n and_o a_o woeful_a schism_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n betray_v and_o oppress_v by_o three_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n condemn_v and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n very_o young_a and_o he_o in_o the_o east_n a_o weak_a man_n and_o both_o govern_v by_o devout_a and_o zealous_a woman_n all_o which_o circumstance_n contribute_v to_o make_v leo_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o powerful_a very_o great_a the_o pontifical_a relate_v but_o few_o of_o his_o action_n and_o those_o with_o many_o mistake_n 1290._o but_o because_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o pontifical_a and_o take_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o find_v out_o two_o heresy_n the_o eutychian_a and_o the_o nestorian_a but_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o eutyches_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o censure_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o leo_n take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o this_o heretic_n 95._o and_o two_o angry_a letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o hold_v leo_n incline_v to_o be_v eutyches_n friend_n for_o which_o indeed_o afterward_o he_o make_v ample_a amends_o in_o assist_v towards_o eutyches_n condemnation_n second_o the_o pontifical_a various_o and_o false_o report_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v pulcheria_n be_v present_a with_o martianus_n there_o and_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n desire_v they_o to_o send_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o expound_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o leo_n after_o this_o do_v write_v a_o tract_n condemn_v all_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v gross_a mistake_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v destroy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o roman_a office_n and_o that_o he_o order_v some_o to_o watch_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o which_o in_o this_o age_n many_o begin_v to_o make_v visit_n and_o oblation_n but_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n add_v divers_a incredible_a story_n as_o that_o about_o the_o hearse-cloth_n which_o bleed_v when_o leo_n clip_v it_o with_o scissors_o which_o gregory_n mention_n near_o 200_o year_n after_o only_a as_o a_o report_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o and_o another_o story_n or_o two_o out_o of_o sophronius_n his_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o book_n stuff_v with_o fable_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 261._o for_o have_v cite_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o have_v these_o word_n since_o he_o put_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o in_o this_o one_o narration_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o cite_v this_o author_n for_o miracle_n and_o vision_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o one_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n out_o of_o sophronius_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o flavianus_n against_o eujyches_n and_o nestorius_n a_o epistle_n indeed_o very_a orthodox_n and_o at_o that_o time_n very_o seasonable_a but_o far_o from_o merit_v those_o prodigious_a encomium_n baronius_n or_o the_o legend_n give_v it_o who_o magnify_v it_o as_o if_o it_o equal_v the_o creed_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v to_o define_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v general_a council_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 81._o but_o whatever_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xth_o and_o print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 344._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a prosper_n who_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o write_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o letter_n for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n be_v prosper_n only_o they_o be_v write_v in_o leo_n name_n as_o gennadius_n testify_v who_o live_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o leo_n become_v pope_n 402._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o trithemius_n chron._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o very_a prosper_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o we_o note_v before_o go_v under_o pope_n celestine_n name_n but_o far_o exceed_v the_o style_n of_o celestine_n own_o letter_n i_o only_o add_v that_o labbè_fw-la here_o print_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o bear_v leo_n name_n 1293._o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n binius_fw-la entitle_v under_o leo_n 441._o but_o labbè_fw-la ashamed_a of_o that_o gross_a pretence_n leave_v these_o word_n out_o 1446._o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n own_v his_o primacy_n and_o meet_v at_o his_o summons_n 94._o of_o which_o binius_fw-la take_v no_o notice_n there_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n many_o good_a canon_n for_o discipline_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o very_a excellent_a office_n for_o reconcile_a penitent_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n which_o prove_v form_n have_v then_o be_v long_o in_o use_n the_o second_o council_n at_o vasatis_n or_o razai_n in_o france_n col_fw-fr seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v wrong_n date_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o 442._o four_o canon_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n hierom_n with_o this_o title_n one_o of_o the_o father_n assert_n etc._n etc._n now_o st._n hierom_n die_v but_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n and_o can_v hardly_o so_o soon_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o six_o canon_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n forge_v after_o this_o age._n but_o the_o five_o canon_n order_n him_z who_o be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o show_v that_o reserve_v cause_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o allow_v or_o use_v then_o the_o editor_n have_v a_o roman_a council_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o 444._o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o examine_v the_o manichean_a heretic_n lab._n but_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o leo_n proceed_v against_o they_o of_o which_o the_o note_n say_v nothing_o but_o baronius_n inform_v we_o 6._o first_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o manichaean_n by_o their_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cop_z in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o this_o pope_n count_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o foresee_v that_o his_o successor_n will_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v orthodox_n do_v receive_v the_o cup_n then_o or_o else_o the_o heretic_n not_o receive_v it_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v they_o second_o baronius_n note_n that_o because_o these_o manichaean_n idolatrous_o adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n leo_n forbid_v the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o use_v that_o innocent_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o
hold_v long_o after_o celestine_n death_n at_o st._n germane_a second_v come_v hither_o so_o that_o in_o this_o island_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o sister_n church_n desire_v help_v of_o another_o to_o repress_v heresy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o rome_n §_o 6._o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n 448._o eutyches_n a_o monk_n be_v formal_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o nestorianism_n to_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o two_o person_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v three_o several_a time_n cite_v before_o the_o council_n and_o have_v sufficient_a time_n give_v but_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o though_o he_o do_v come_v at_o last_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n he_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v and_o by_o flavianus_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v which_o be_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o relate_v this_o 55._o make_v some_o remark_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v for_o first_o when_o eutyches_n say_v he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o note_v this_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o further_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n second_o whether_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o great_a council_n ever_o confirm_v their_o determination_n first_o by_o scripture_n three_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o age_n do_v censure_v he_o for_o appeal_n first_o to_o scripture_n baronius_n himself_o cite_v flavianus_n his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o first_o allege_v scripture_n and_o then_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n 76._o and_o pope_n leo_n say_v eutyches_n err_v by_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o himself_o 304._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o eutyches_n to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o father_n exposition_n nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o but_o to_o expound_v it_o wrongful_o be_v his_o crime_n and_o that_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la second_o when_o eutyches_n petition_v theodosius_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o synod_n binius_fw-la add_v to_o his_o author_n word_n that_o this_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v they_o and_o none_o often_o than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o so_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v as_o frequent_o by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o heresy_n three_o binius_fw-la pretend_v that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o this_o synod_n to_o pope_n leo_n now_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o recite_v by_o baronius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n 75._o yet_o they_o make_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o binius_fw-la note_n the_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v i_o reply_v pope_n leo_n do_v so_o far_o receive_v eutyches_n letter_n that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o quarrel_v with_o flavianus_n for_o condemn_v a_o convict_a heretic_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 8._o but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n at_o all_o flavianus_n do_v write_v indeed_o to_o leo_n and_o probable_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o canonical_a judgement_n be_v over_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o proceed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o canon_n by_o admit_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o church_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o but_o the_o style_n of_o flavianus_n his_o letter_n show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o ask_v leo_n leave_n to_o censure_v a_o heretical_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o know_v 298._o so_o that_o baronius_n false_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v all_o sentence_n against_o they_o from_o this_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n and_o he_o as_o false_o make_v the_o like_a inference_n from_o eutyches_n write_v to_o leo_n as_o if_o he_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v for_o which_o council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n use_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v certain_o incline_v 63._o for_o eutyches_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n in_o that_o page_n confess_v and_o consider_v leo_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o this_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o do_v those_o bishop_n who_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n value_v pope_n leo_n judgement_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o flavianus_n so_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o annalist_n pompous_a observation_n which_o only_o show_v that_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v from_o every_o passage_n to_o extort_v some_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o his_o dear_a supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v two_o synod_n one_o at_o tyre_n the_o other_o at_o berithus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o ibas_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n 449._o but_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n and_o chrysapius_n one_o of_o his_o great_a courtier_n a_o eunuch_n espouse_n the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n which_o flavianus_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o late_a synod_n revoke_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o eutyches_n and_o theodosius_n till_o flavianus_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o for_o leo_n write_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n on_o eutyches_n behalf_n at_o first_o and_o whereas_o baronius_n ought_v to_o blush_v for_o the_o pope_n mistake_n he_o recite_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o talk_v big_a of_o his_o be_v own_v for_o the_o lawful_a and_o chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastil_n controversy_n yea_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n 73._o but_o though_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a romanist_n observe_v leo_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n boast_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v 335._o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o baronius_n infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n which_o deliver_v this_o infallible_a judge_n from_o his_o mistake_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o canonical_a condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o to_o join_v in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n against_o a_o heretic_n be_v just_a before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n aught_o by_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o ratify_v what_o any_o one_o bishop_n have_v canonical_o do_v and_o since_o eutyches_n be_v already_o right_o censure_v flavianus_n require_v leo_n and_o no_o doubt_n other_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o publish_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v to_o get_v a_o general_a council_n call_v to_o judge_v his_o cause_n over_o again_o now_o this_o serve_v baronius_n to_o brag_v that_o flavianus_n know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n letter_n have_v define_v 336._o a_o strange_a affection_n for_o when_o pope_n leo_n not_o first_o as_o baronius_n say_v false_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v stand_v up_o for_o flavianus_n and_o write_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n upon_o eutyches_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pseudo-general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o
true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o theodosius_n while_o the_o matter_n lie_v before_o the_o pope_n not_o stay_v for_o his_o sentence_n call_v a_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o pacted_a party_n of_o heretic_n friend_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o flavianus_n 74._o and_o yet_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a eutiche_n move_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o ephesus_n which_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v eutyches_n but_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n though_o leo_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o second_o ephesus_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v the_o person_n present_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v common_o style_v the_o pseudo-synod_n or_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherefore_o the_o editor_n refer_v we_o thither_o only_o entertain_v we_o here_o with_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n 1471._o first_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o general_a council_n usurp_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o right_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o he_o first_o own_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o custom_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n never_o yet_o have_v call_v one_o general_n council_n as_o we_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o three_o general_a council_n before_o and_o they_o own_v it_o here_o so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o emperor_n only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v that_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v beside_o let_v binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o leo_n epistle_n where_o that_o pope_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o right_n do_v once_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o call_v this_o synod_n his_o legate_n own_v in_o this_o very_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v receive_v 340._o and_o he_o obey_v this_o summons_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o summon_v he_o yea_o have_v he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v he_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o theodosuis_n and_o to_o pulcherius_n humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n 350._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o usurpation_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n second_o the_o note_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o baronius_n call_v this_o arrogate_a and_o usurp_v a_o right_a never_o attempt_v before_o and_o he_o think_v god_n just_o deprive_v theodosius_n of_o his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o for_o his_o wrong_v the_o pope_n herein_o 78._o but_o we_o have_v show_v osius_n be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o by_o he_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o cyril_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n as_o for_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n flavianus_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o party_n who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o altogether_o unsuspected_a but_o eutyches_n friend_n have_v commend_v dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o impartial_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o their_o character_n make_v they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v to_o have_v right_a to_o that_o etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n legate_n do_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o liberatus_n say_v 12._o and_o the_o legate_n at_o chalcedon_n call_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o dioscorus_n but_o neither_o this_o council_n nor_o that_o do_v insist_v upon_o that_o matter_n three_o the_o note_n pretend_v theodosius_n therefore_o summon_v leo_n to_o this_o council_n because_o he_o know_v the_o council_n will_v be_v null_a without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n declare_v he_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o he_o write_v no_o other_o summons_n to_o leo_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v theodosius_n know_v their_o authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v due_o summon_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n single_a as_o to_o the_o call_n or_o disannul_v of_o any_o council_n wherefore_o four_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v yet_o not_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o his_o note_n pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n use_v in_o it_o against_o which_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o divers_a other_o bishop_n do_v protest_v and_o oppose_v they_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o banishment_n and_o deprivation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v note_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o one_o page_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v only_o oppose_v dioscorus_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o some_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a dioscorus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o many_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o this_o opposition_n and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 96._o last_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n as_o his_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 104._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v valid_a till_o they_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n dislike_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o null_a all_o its_o act_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v wherefore_o that_o three_o roman_a council_n wherein_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n reprobate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n 1475._o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeal_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n council_n alone_o have_v make_v it_o null_a what_o need_n have_v their_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o do_v that_o over_o again_o yea_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o roman_a synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o any_o proceed_n till_o a_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v 109._o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o annul_v all_o that_o be_v do_v etc._n after_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o seem_v dioscorus_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n and_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o his_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o he_o with_o the_o note_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o whereas_o ninety_o bishop_n sign_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n only_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n 113._o but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o wherein_o there_o meet_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o private_a synod_n at_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o flavianus_n in_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o of_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_v give_v he_o there_o nor_o remark_n how_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 97._o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n corrupt_v by_o eutyches_n nor_o shall_v i_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o of_o his_o odd_a observation_n upon_o the_o flight_n of_o hilary_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n
legate_n from_o this_o council_n anatolius_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o 450._o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n leo_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o therefore_o he_o very_o careful_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o anatolius_n be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o please_v as_o his_o letter_n import_v 115._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o legate_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n anatolius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n own_v himself_o orthodox_n receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o this_o the_o editor_n publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 1475._o now_o though_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o vatican_n express_o say_v that_o anatolius_n call_v this_o council_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dare_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n command_v all_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o council_n 120._o which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o these_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v oriental_a church_n and_o that_o both_o theodosius_n and_o anatolius_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o all_o these_o transaction_n own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o baronius_n his_o inference_n but_o no_o author_n or_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n hint_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o legate_n chief_a business_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o any_o new_a patriarch_n be_v advance_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o anatolius_n have_v be_v just_o suspect_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o something_o more_o solemn_o for_o leo_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o general_n 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o partial_a preface_n before_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n after_o it_o 979._o publish_v by_o the_o editor_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n precedent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o the_o three_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o transcript_n relate_v to_o that_o council_n afterward_o of_o the_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v treat_v very_o brief_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n there_o collect_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o note_v now_o some_o of_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n in_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n and_o first_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o false_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n which_o i_o confute_v before_o anno_fw-la 448_o and_o anno_fw-la 449._o that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o flavian_n '_o s_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n immediate_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n in_o eutyches_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o prefacers_n own_n that_o theodosius_n call_v the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n at_o dioscorus_n his_o request_n and_o though_o pope_n leo_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o who_o indeed_o do_v generous_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianus_n but_o whereas_o the_o prefacer_n pretend_v flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v alone_o fit_a to_o receive_v appeal_n i_o must_v note_v first_o that_o de_fw-fr marca_n confess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o western_a church_n for_o help_n 324._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o leo_n tell_v placidia_n that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n 54._o and_o leo_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o part_n 42._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o leo_n in_o desire_v a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o dioscorus_n proceed_n but_o it_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o prefacers_n boast_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o this_o ephesine_n pseudo-synod_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o null_a all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a council_n to_o re-examine_a this_o matter_n or_o for_o leo_n as_o the_o preface_n own_v to_o engage_v the_o western_a emperor_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o suffer_v the_o transaction_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o 6._o but_o theodosius_n have_v call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o eutyches_n his_o party_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v regular_a will_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o any_o importunity_n to_o grant_v this_o request_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o marcian_n by_o marry_v pulcheria_n sister_n and_o heir_n to_o theodosius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n consent_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o where_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v all_o those_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n before_o this_o general_a council_n in_o the_o preleminary_a epistle_n and_o edict_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o may_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v by_o roman_a parasite_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o flavianus_n 18._o the_o true_a read_n be_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o flavian_o second_v epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o latin_a copy_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 6._o so_o again_o pope_n be_v put_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n instead_o of_o archbishop_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o monk_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o and_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o latin_a for_o leo_n bishop_n there_o be_v put_v in_o these_o absurd_a word_n leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latin_a leaf_n out_o these_o material_a expression_n to_o his_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n 13._o to_o conclude_v the_o greek_a title_n own_v that_o leo_n and_o his_o roman_a synod_n petition_v for_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n the_o latin_a leaf_n this_o out_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o request_n 19_o now_o these_o be_v plain_a instance_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n and_o especial_o to_o these_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v frequent_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v they_o from_o the_o modest_a style_n use_v in_o those_o day_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o frivolous_o baronius_n argue_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o st._n gregory_n express_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a new_a and_o proud_a title_n but_o the_o annalist_n make_v bold_a to_o give_v gregory_n the_o lie_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o corrupt_a and_o fictitious_a title_n prefix_v by_o forge_v parasite_n for_o leo_n usual_a inscription_n be_v
those_o word_n in_o it_o of_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 31._o which_o passage_n may_v look_v favourable_o on_o the_o supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o leo_n own_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v the_o emperor_n presence_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o thither_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o they_o 74._o on_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronious_a and_o binius_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o legate_n into_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o legate_n alone_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a 980._o which_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n letter_n show_v §_o 2._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o general_n viz._n one_a who_o call_v it_o 2_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o sit_v 3_o who_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o second_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n on_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convene_v though_o the_o preface_n have_v own_v that_o marcian_n call_v this_o council_n 6._o yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n assistance_n and_o help_n of_o marcian_n congregat_v and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 980._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n which_o they_o cite_v thus_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v true_o a_o head_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o epistle_n add_v and_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v confirm_v under_o two_o emperor_n 912._o but_o these_o fraudulent_a editor_n leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n as_o of_o leo_n and_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n which_o two_o thing_n binius_fw-la will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n now_o this_o accidental_a expression_n of_o six_o bishop_n long_o after_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n send_v out_o the_o emperor_n summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o of_o unsuspected_a fame_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o egregious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n except_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n another_o pope_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v proof_n almost_o innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o convene_v or_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o leo_n be_v summon_v himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o summons_n excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n 70._o and_o the_o emperor_n general_a letter_n strict_o require_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o be_v extant_a 66._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o act_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o synod_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o command_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o make_v it_o needless_a and_o impossible_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v something_o further_o say_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n the_o emperor_n command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v 185._o which_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v 126._o which_o not_o only_o this_o historian_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o the_o next_o page_n contradict_v yea_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o 61st_o epistle_n which_o the_o note_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n own_v the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 982._o and_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o legate_n own_o in_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o wink_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o historical_a preface_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n preside_v 6._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n 981._o but_o if_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v none_o before_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n here_o indeed_o three_o of_o the_o five_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n paschafinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n be_v allow_v to_o sit_v uppermost_a on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o other_o two_o who_o also_o be_v name_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o council_n under_o that_o character_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o precedency_n give_v they_o 984._o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o legate_n preside_v that_o they_o in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n these_o legate_n have_v over_o the_o council_n by_o this_o precedency_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o baronius_n brag_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 120._o and_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n 981._o yea_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n forget_v the_o title_n of_o precedent_n thrice_o and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o legate_n 580._o which_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n these_o three_o legate_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o sit_v uppermost_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o speak_v and_o subscribe_v first_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v some_o jurisdiction_n anatolius_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 771._o and_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n boast_v that_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 981._o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o twice_o ask_v the_o synod_n opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o case_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n declare_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n till_o they_o ask_v if_o the_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o first_o pronounce_v it_o and_o every_o bishop_n single_a declare_v dioscorus_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o their_o speak_n first_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o because_o anatolius_n common_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o leo_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n after_o the_o council_n leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regular_o preside_v herein_o 933._o by_o which_o title_n be_v
this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n
and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a right_n over_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n whence_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o bassianus_n that_o proclus_n of_o constontinople_n who_o have_v the_o right_a receive_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o stephen_n urge_v that_o flavianus_n of_o constanstinople_n expel_v he_o afterward_o 692._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o twefth_n action_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v always_o name_v before_o they_o in_o all_o that_o session_n where_o a_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v special_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o bassianus_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o probable_o desire_v the_o other_o great_a patriarch_n concurrence_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o his_o sentence_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o pope_n leo_n favour_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n favour_n do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o and_o he_o depose_v by_o this_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o bassianus_n and_o this_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o big_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o contradict_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o action_n concern_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a bishop_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o injury_n do_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o nichomedias_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a order_v to_o be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a 708._o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o action_n athanasius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o perrhaea_n and_o sabinianus_n who_o claim_v it_o order_v to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiooh_o shall_v direct_v 717._o nothing_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lay_v judge_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n consent_n the_o fifteen_o action_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n three_o of_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n 6._o so_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o all_o monk_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o monastery_n be_v build_v 757._o which_o be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n not_o object_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o but_o daily_o and_o open_o break_v it_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n by_o exempt_n all_o monastery_n from_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 111._o and_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o monk_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n the_o nine_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a court_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o canon_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la resolve_v to_o force_v into_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o expound_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o diocese_n imp._n turrian_n as_o bold_o expound_v it_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o universal_a diocese_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a diocese_n 996._o but_o all_o these_o feign_a addition_n and_o force_a gloss_n will_v not_o help_v they_o because_o the_o canon_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o party_n injure_v to_o complain_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o set_v that_o patriarch_n upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o a_o patriarch_n but_o above_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o canon_n express_o limit_n appeal_v either_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o right_n that_o rome_n then_o have_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o question_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o least_o for_o the_o western_a church_n appeal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o eastern_a i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n from_o this_o session_n consist_v only_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o modest_o refuse_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v discipline_n in_o the_o west_n leave_v affair_n there_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n confitentes_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 328._o but_o labbè_n leave_v out_o this_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o great_a controversy_n be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n wherein_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n canon_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o second_o general_n council_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v have_v it_o also_o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v and_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n 769._o the_o modern_a romanist_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v or_o baffle_v this_o canon_n the_o editor_n put_v a_o note_n before_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o greek_a manuscript_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n since_o it_o have_v be_v long_o the_o design_n of_o their_o church_n to_o conceal_v this_o canon_n but_o that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o the_o sixteen_o action_n where_o it_o be_v read_v at_o large_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a collector_n cite_v in_o photius_n his_o nomo-canon_n write_v above_o 900_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o that_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o put_v out_o the_o canon_n before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la that_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o 124._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n yet_o gratian_n will_v not_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n but_o his_o old_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n while_o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v set_v up_o have_v gross_o corrupt_v the_o main_a word_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o affirmative_a etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o he_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la not_o which_o quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o
bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o
make_v vow_n to_o st._n john_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hilary_n leo_n successor_n an._n 461._o for_o in_o his_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o flight_n but-mention_n no_o saint_n at_o all_o only_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 52._o and_o this_o style_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o pagan_a vow_n to_o their_o little_a deity_n be_v above_o the_o infant_n superstition_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o inscription_n continue_v legible_a for_o near_a twelve_o hundred_o year_n none_o who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o hilary_n can_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o public_o yea_o blasphemous_o to_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o a_o creature_n rom._n i._n 25._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o inscription_n be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n in_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o egregious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o false_a doctrine_n by_o feign_a antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11_o action_n when_o stephen_n who_o flavian_n have_v condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o flavian_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o martyr_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o 697._o but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a inscription_n for_o they_o neither_o vow_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o since_o his_o sentence_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v just_a after_o his_o death_n they_o rhetorical_o say_v this_o seem_v as_o if_o flavianus_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o 383._o yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a be_v the_o great_a step_n towards_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o write_n of_o this_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flourish_n proceed_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o admiration_n of_o flavianus_n so_o late_o martyr_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v which_o dioscorus_n for_o likeness_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o observe_v the_o note_n say_v the_o egyptian_n give_v he_o oh_o horrible_a divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n after_o his_o death_n 998._o which_o mean_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n say_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o give_v he_o such_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n 168._o now_o the_o wary_a romanist_n will_v not_o say_v these_o be_v divine_a honour_n much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o this_o age_n or_o some_o that_o follow_v but_o when_o modern_a writer_n speak_v of_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o speak_v in_o modern_a phrase_n and_o so_o binius_fw-la take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n because_o they_o at_o rome_n now_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o those_o they_o canonize_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o leo_n be_v all_o along_o orthodox_n while_o the_o patriarch_n of_o most_o other_o great_a see_v have_v be_v either_o faulty_a or_o suspect_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o set_v up_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o though_o by_o this_o accident_n which_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n improve_v high_a title_n be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n for_o some_o age_n in_o any_o council_n yet_o if_o the_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n well_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v or_o do_v to_o think_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n take_v this_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n prove_v so_o full_a of_o various_a observation_n as_o to_o swell_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v here_o divert_v awhile_o to_o view_v the_o error_n in_o barunius_n lest_o the_o defer_v these_o observation_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v the_o series_n of_o affair_n already_o past_a by_o lay_v these_o matter_n too_o far_o from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o these_o note_n belong_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clear_a see_v into_o this_o author_n fallacy_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o former_a method_n and_o first_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o any_o doctrine_n or_o justify_v any_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a church_n he_o general_o cite_v spurious_a author_n or_o such_o as_o write_v so_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v just_o suspect_v since_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o miracle_n of_o julia_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n woman_n strike_v dead_a by_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n when_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v she_o by_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o latin_a copy_n ascribe_v to_o one_o mark_v a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n very_o improbable_o but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o evidence_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o metaphrastes_n lipoman_n and_o surius_n the_o collector_n of_o legend_n who_o trade_n in_o few_o other_o but_o spurious_a author_n 179._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v some_o better_a evidence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n and_o promise_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n than_o a_o woman_n testimony_n for_o both_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o write_v of_o that_o victory_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mention_v no_o saint_n concern_v therein_o and_o baronius_n cite_v both_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o credulous_a paulinus_n who_o for_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o st._n ambrose_n record_v a_o oldwife_n tale_n not_o support_v by_o any_o credible_a evidence_n 262._o the_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o study_n and_o to_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o senseless_a image_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o author_n near_o that_o age_n but_o by_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n and_o emperor_n who_o live_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o write_v a_o very_a fabulous_a history_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o by_o a_o spurious_a tract_n of_o damascens_n who_o live_v 450_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n 256._o yet_o upon_o these_o false_a legend_n the_o annalist_n triumph_v over_o those_o who_o oppose_v image-worship_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o fabulous_a story_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n till_o the_o image_n of_o st._n chysostom_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o 345._o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a spurious_a book_n ascribe_v to_o a_o late_a author_n damascen_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v false_a because_o st._n cyril_n theophilus_n his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v as_o ill_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v to_o his_o last_o breath_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n in_o baronius_n 348._o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o story_n invent_v of_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v at_o first_o to_o his_o memory_n be_v real_a this_o apparition_n be_v feign_v and_o prove_v by_o no_o elder_a nor_o better_a author_n 351._o than_o nicetus_n and_o nicephorus_n another_o forgery_n of_o st._n cyril_n remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o other_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n new_o build_v in_o place_n of_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o thereby_o clear_v it_o from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o certain_a legend_n read_v in_o that_o woeful_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o set_v up_o image-worship_n 300_o year_n after_o this_o age_n 365._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n pretend_v to_o
fable_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o late_a and_o unfaithful_a author_n such_o as_o cedrenus_n nicephorus_n nicetus_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o relic_n translate_v 667._o and_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o suspect_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v what_o incredible_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o one_o martyr_n in_o sardinia_n africa_n spain_n palestine_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v believe_v they_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v stone_n throw_v at_o he_o and_o will_v wonder_v how_o the_o body_n can_v become_v whole_a again_o and_o be_v entire_o translate_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 439._o what_o theodoret_n relate_v of_o one_o african_a virgin_n captive_a may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o relation_n have_v no_o miracle_n in_o it_o but_o when_o ado_n of_o vienna_n write_v the_o act_n of_o another_o virgin_n call_v julia_n captivate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v stuff_v the_o story_n with_o miracle_n 6._o and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o late_a author_n write_v his_o martyrology_n anno_fw-la 850_o that_o be_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o when_o legend_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n the_o annalist_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v certain_a homily_n which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la other_o to_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o as_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o corrupter_n and_o late_a age_n 8._o however_o baronius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v these_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a repute_n since_o many_o of_o the_o evil_a practice_n and_o error_n of_o their_o church_n 20._o which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o know_v and_o genuine_a author_n be_v defend_v by_o such_o obscure_a tract_n as_o this_o again_o we_o have_v a_o very_a absurd_a story_n of_o st._n cyril_n convince_a a_o monk_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o monk_n himself_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n 19_o but_o that_o fable_n of_o cyril_n be_v a_o monk_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o reject_v it_o with_o this_o note_n that_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o seem_v of_o ancient_a extraction_n make_v man_n sometime_o to_o dote_v 21._o which_o remark_n be_v most_o true_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o monastic_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o aventinus_n a_o excellent_a historian_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n affirm_v he_o have_v discover_v the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vile_a populace_n with_o feign_a tale_n invent_v for_o gain_n to_o make_v the_o original_a of_o their_o temple_n more_o noble_a and_o august_n 225._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n find_v in_o a_o cypress_n tree_n and_o of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n by_o one_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rely_v only_o upon_o nicephorus_n a_o modern_a and_o fabulous_a author_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o fiction_n of_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n wound_v by_o a_o jew_n but_o he_o know_v not_o when_o this_o matter_n happen_v he_o think_v not_o till_o after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o age_n no_o doubt_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o the_o story_n itself_o be_v all_o over_o legend_n and_o not_o more_o authentic_a for_o be_v record_v in_o their_o public_a monument_n and_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n 39_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a romance_n imaginable_a a_o little_a after_o he_o tax_v nicephorus_n for_o unfaithfulness_n and_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o relation_n yet_o immediate_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o good_a evidence_n for_o relic_n belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 117._o in_o the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v two_o ridiculous_a story_n the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n pray_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o spare_v his_o chapel_n when_o mets_n be_v sack_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hunns_n 134._o the_o other_o of_o a_o drunken_a man_n shut_v up_o all_o night_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o hear_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n talk_v together_o but_o tell_v their_o discourse_n next_o morning_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a 137._o upon_o which_o last_o miracle_n baronius_n gather_v that_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v great_a benefit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v not_o discern_v these_o to_o be_v mere_a fable_n and_o true_o the_o only_a author_n he_o cite_v for_o they_o be_v gregory_n turonensis_n who_o live_v 150_o year_n after_o and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o fiction_n contradict_v even_o salvian_n who_o live_v in_o that_o country_n at_o this_o very_a time_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_n and_o anianus_n cite_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v mention_v these_o holy_a man_n as_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n in_o these_o calamity_n 137._o for_o the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v no_o not_o when_o those_o life_n be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o legal_a and_o authentic_a way_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o great_a annalist_n to_o cite_v so_o many_o frivolous_a story_n out_o of_o legend_n how_o some_o ignorant_a and_o enthusiastical_a monk_n confirm_v it_o or_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n council_n etc._n for_o he_o cite_v no_o better_a author_n than_o surius_n for_o these_o fable_n yet_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o this_o cause_n need_v no_o such_o evidence_n §_o 2._o second_o we_o will_v note_v some_o passage_n in_o genuine_a author_n which_o he_o have_v corrupt_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n he_o that_o read_v baronius_n his_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o paint_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o kindle_v lamp_n before_o they_o 163._o will_v imagine_v this_o superstition_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n whereas_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v venantius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 600._o that_o be_v 200_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o lamp_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v that_o as_o any_o worship_n to_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v baronius_n own_o addition_n again_o when_o he_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n prohibit_v the_o jew_n to_o burn_v any_o cross_n in_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o burn_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v on_o it_o 272._o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o cross_n alone_o be_v indeed_o very_o ancient_a but_o the_o add_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v proper_o a_o crucifix_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o law_n to_o proceed_v he_o make_v synesius_n a_o notorious_a dissembler_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v most_o solemn_o protest_v to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o prolemais_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v that_o order_n unless_o he_o may_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o before_o time_n 311._o now_o whoever_o read_v that_o letter_n may_v see_v that_o synesius_n profess_v he_o tell_v truth_n in_o this_o relation_n yea_o he_o solemn_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o observe_v truth_n be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o yet_o baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o lie_v in_o all_o these_o protestation_n because_o forsooth_o he_o can_v think_v theophilus_n will_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o and_o have_v child_n by_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v he_o measure_v the_o primitive_a church_n
in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o
the_o catholic_n faith_n 86._o and_o all_o this_o only_a because_o leo_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o secretary_n prosper_n help_n to_o write_v one_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n in_o a_o lucky_a time_n when_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o eutyches_n it_o be_v always_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v even_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n so_o that_o for_o leo_n to_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o think_v they_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o eutyches_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n indulge_v to_o that_o general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n 88_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o general_n council_n in_o that_o age_n give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o and_o whatever_o leo_n opinion_n may_v be_v the_o council_n be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o eutyches_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v he_o recant_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n since_o arius_n nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n have_v that_o favour_n offer_v they_o by_o former_a council_n and_o eutyches_n will_v have_v find_v the_o like_a kindness_n here_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o annalist_n have_v crowd_v many_o falsehood_n into_o a_o few_o line_n only_o to_o persuade_v his_o weak_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n he_o suppose_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o anatolius_n at_o constantinople_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 115._o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o what_o style_n theodosius_n write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o absent_a patriarch_n when_o any_o new_a one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o patriarch_n elect_v even_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n value_v not_o leo_n much_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavionus_n though_o he_o know_v that_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o can_v baronius_n prove_v that_o theodosius_n repent_v of_o that_o mistake_a judgement_n otherwise_o than_o by_o nioephorus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n when_o single_a or_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n 117._o for_o this_o last_o he_o can_v cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o very_a false_a one_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n 111._o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v leo_n request_n for_o a_o new_a general_n council_n and_o how_o close_o he_o stick_v to_o dioscorus_n leo_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o write_v after_o this_o to_o leo_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o successor_n indeed_o marcianus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o caress_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v more_o respectfully_a to_o he_o than_o other_o emperor_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 363._o yet_o even_o in_o that_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o he_o must_v be_v very_o sagacious_a who_o can_v discorn_v what_o baronius_n again_o suppose_v that_o marcian_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o even_o in_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n marcian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o since_o leo_n have_v a_o principal_a bishopric_n among_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n with_o leo_n '_o s_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o all_o error_n and_o settle_v a_o general_a peace_n 118._o which_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v only_o to_o consent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o if_o marcian_n have_v know_v or_o believe_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o my_o observation_n on_o baronius_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o the_o better_a assistance_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o under_o those_o several_a head_n which_o do_v too_o much_o separate_v and_o confound_v thing_n when_o s._n hierom_n after_o three_o year_n labour_v with_o pope_n anastasius_n have_v at_o last_o get_v he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o condemn_v ruffinus_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n prudent_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n for_o trial_n whether_o he_o or_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n but_o baronius_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n gross_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o infer_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n customary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o one_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n 156._o for_o if_o we_o hear_v one_o father_n when_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n say_v this_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o they_o describe_v themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n or_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n hierom_n do_v instance_n now_o in_o rome_n the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n afterward_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v guide_v entire_o by_o s._n hierom_n she_o think_v as_o he_o think_v 159._o so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o general_n conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o special_a case_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o be_v cite_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a alone_o 160._o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v consider_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n or_o image_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o theodosius_n do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o statue_n because_o such_o worship_n as_o exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o s._n chrysostom_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o folly_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o empress_n statue_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o those_o matter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n 187._o which_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n on_o record_n in_o these_o annal_n to_o condemn_v that_o church_n which_o order_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o he_o expose_v his_o dear_a church_n in_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n preserve_v both_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o follow_v this_o ancient_a usage_n but_o he_o mention_n as_o great_a a_o innovation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o he_o own_v they_o have_v forbid_v the_o preserve_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 194._o now_o i_o will_v ask_v who_o differ_v most_o from_o antiquity_n they_o who_o total_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o we_o who_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o
wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n
spain_n many_o of_o who_o city_n they_o have_v betray_v to_o the_o french_a the_o note_n false_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n n._n say_v it_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o against_o their_o bishop_n sentence_n seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o pretend_v this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v the_o year_n before_o which_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o now_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n nor_o probable_o have_v these_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o ever_o think_v of_o oppose_v it_o final_o we_o observe_v that_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n false_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n n._n only_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v there_o whereas_o till_o fronto-ducaeus_a find_v the_o manuscript_n in_o france_n they_o at_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n place_v by_o binius_fw-la here_o by_o sirmondus_n authority_n be_v remove_v to_o an._n 465._o in_o labbè_n 1054._o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o assembly_n desire_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o absent_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n thereof_o the_o council_n of_o 73_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n be_v 459._o call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o be_v false_o title_v under_o leo_n who_o legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o probable_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o 1025._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v but_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o conjecture_n because_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n speak_v of_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n the_o year_n after_o n._n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v all_o the_o act_n be_v lose_v except_o one_o canon_n about_o simony_n come_v to_o know_v that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n however_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o consent_v but_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o difference_n it_o be_v like_o these_o legate_n be_v not_o present_a §_o 2._o pope_n hilary_n who_o succeed_v leo_n may_v just_o 461._o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o three_o general_a council_n omit_v that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o universal_a epistle_n confirm_v the_o other_o three_o council_n but_o only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a we_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a this_o council_n may_v have_v be_v erase_v after_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v start_v 1029._o however_o this_o be_v own_v all_o along_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o the_o pope_n not_o confirm_v it_o he_o alone_o will_v deserve_v censure_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o their_o country_n be_v waste_v by_o euaricus_fw-la the_o goth_n n._n be_v destitute_a of_o power_n and_o desire_v hilary_n to_o declare_v the_o canon_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n hope_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n may_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o great_a patriarch_n 1035._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n 1035._o he_o only_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o dispense_v with_o none_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o case_n but_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n write_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n seem_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o talk_v so_o big_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o the_o forger_n weary_a of_o invent_v new_a phrase_n steal_v the_o beginning_n verbatim_o out_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o zepherine_n and_o fabian_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a until_o long_o after_o pope_n hilary_n death_n 1038._o and_o labbè_n marginal_a note_n on_o binius_fw-la annotation_n show_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o cheat_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v free_o the_o note_n on_o the_o four_o epistle_n own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v cajole_v by_o false_a story_n and_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v holy_a bishop_n than_o themselves_o as_o leo_n and_o this_o hilary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o mammertus_n of_o vienne_n 1039._o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o mistake_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v infallible_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o 5_o epistle_n be_v write_v three_o year_n before_o those_o that_o precede_v it_o and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a genuine_a letter_n as_o yet_o set_v down_o of_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o 9th_o epistle_n show_v that_o mammertus_n his_o piety_n be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 1043._o but_o binius_fw-la do_v penance_n for_o this_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o epistle_n 1047._o though_o all_o his_o device_n will_v neither_o excuse_v his_o pope_n moral_n in_o persecute_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n nor_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v there_o be_v but_o one_o roman_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n call_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a judgement_n about_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n for_o they_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a sylvanus_n and_o condemn_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o this_o pope_n be_v common_o in_o the_o wrong_n make_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v get_v such_o a_o council_n together_o yet_o the_o very_a act_n smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o case_n 1061._o for_o beside_o their_o style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o present_v at_o it_o but_o speak_v in_o it_o who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n 1._o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o young_a theodosius_n that_o be_v above_o 40_o year_n before_o this_o council_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v very_o bold_a out_o of_o a_o suspect_a council_n to_o correct_v a_o writer_n who_o live_v so_o near_o this_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a print_a copy_n n._n and_o binius_fw-la be_v more_o audacious_a to_o cover_v this_o with_o a_o evident_a falsification_n of_o gennadius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v maximus_n live_v under_o those_o emperor_n but_o continue_a bishop_n till_o this_o time_n supra_fw-la and_o now_o let_v baronius_n boast_v of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o this_o synod_n common_a in_o other_o council_n as_o a_o singular_a honour_n do_v to_o hilary_n for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o like_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o annal_n n._n which_o here_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o other_o manifest_a impertinency_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v simplicius_n who_o appoint_v 467._o weekly_a confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o the_o note_n infer_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1067._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n in_o his_o time_n 1068._o but_o the_o pontifical_a give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n 1066._o which_o seem_v a_o just_a censure_n for_o though_o the_o arrian_n and_o photinian_o sad_o infest_a the_o western_a church_n n._n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o heretical_a 318._o yet_o poor_a
entrust_v he_o with_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o office_n derive_v from_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n binius_fw-la place_n here_o under_o 482._o simplicius_n labbè_fw-la 21_o year_n soon_o under_o pope_n hilary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v an._n 461._o but_o under_o no_o pope_n at_o all_o for_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o their_o absent_a brethren_n bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n 1049._o by_o their_o consent_n the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n mention_v the_o fast_n and_o vigil_n which_o perpetuus_n the_o 6_o bishop_n of_o tours_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n record_v by_o a_o old_a historian_n of_o that_o place_n 513._o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o differ_v extreme_o from_o those_o use_v at_o rome_n which_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n to_o impose_v their_o fast_n feast_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faustus_n assemble_v to_o examine_v point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 1041._o labbè_n note_n boast_v that_o one_o de_n champ_n have_v confute_v bishop_n usher_n censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n and_o lucidus_fw-la and_o of_o this_o council_n which_o approve_v they_o but_o before_o the_o reader_n credit_v this_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o most_o learned_a primate_n who_o modest_o excuse_v the_o council_n but_o strong_o prove_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n 229._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o and_o another_o council_n to_o his_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v one_o instance_n that_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o who_o follow_v simplicius_n be_v 483._o much_o bold_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fault_n but_o the_o note_n falsify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o reject_v proscribe_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o wicked_a zeno_n henoticon_fw-la edict_n for_o union_n anathematise_v all_o that_o subscribe_v it_o 1047._o for_o euagrius_n recite_v this_o edict_n and_o neither_o say_v foelix_n condemn_v it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o himself_o and_o foelix_n former_a letter_n treat_v both_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n with_o all_o respect_n nor_o do_v they_o curse_v either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o edict_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o agree_v to_o zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n foelix_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v not_o with_o he_o 190._o which_o only_o imply_v his_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o point_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v improve_v this_o into_o proscribe_v curse_v and_o anathematise_v the_o edict_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o acacius_n often_o call_v he_o brother_n which_o show_v as_o if_o then_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o communion_n 1049._o and_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o second_o to_o zeno_n do_v at_o all_o mention_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o union_n but_o quarrel_n only_o about_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o pretend_a supremacy_n however_o some_o suspect_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v without_o date_n and_o because_o that_o to_o acacius_n seem_v to_o contradict_v liberatus_n 370._o but_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o genuine_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n be_v write_v with_o modesty_n yet_o want_v not_o good_a advice_n the_o pope_n own_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o rather_o entreat_v than_o either_o command_n or_o threaten_v 1053._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a want_v that_o account_n of_o the_o african_a persecution_n which_o euagrius_n say_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v foelix_n write_v three_o letter_n to_o petrus_n cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o only_o two_o be_v extant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o both_o be_v not_o forgery_n incepi_fw-la sententiare_fw-la contrate_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o late_a age_n when_o the_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n coin_a great_a variety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o epistle_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o a_o heretical_a patriarch_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 1067._o but_o this_o very_a letter_n own_v that_o acacius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v also_o depose_v this_o peter_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o baronius_n say_v acacius_n do_v it_o first_o 382._o but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o corrupt_v this_o suspicious_a epistle_n wherein_o foelix_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o those_o who_o together_o with_o i_o do_v govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n which_o phrase_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o as_o a_o monarch_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o italian_a bishop_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o power_n to_o avoid_v which_o truth_n baronius_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o falsify_v it_o and_o read_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v constitute_v under_o i_o govern_v episcopal_a seat_n 385._o the_o true_a read_n imply_v the_o bishop_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o his_o creature_n substitute_n and_o delegate_n the_o five_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n speak_v honourable_o of_o acacius_n as_o a_o orthodox_n archbishop_n commend_v he_o for_o oppose_a petrus_n cnapheus_n 1070._o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o except_v fabulous_a inscription_n the_o name_n archbishop_n be_v here_o first_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n but_o i_o rather_o observe_v that_o foelix_n here_o read_v that_o famous_a text_n for_o the_o supremacy_n math._n xuj_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o it_o be_v read_v often_o in_o gelasivi_fw-la epistle_n 1171._o on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a expression_n but_o a_o testimony_n that_o at_o rome_n itself_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v this_o promise_n belong_v so_o much_o to_o st._n peter_n person_n as_o to_o his_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n any_o long_a than_o they_o hold_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o 6_o epistle_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o foelix_n his_o second_o roman_n council_n the_o corrupter_n finger_n have_v be_v busy_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o as_o labbè_a note_n out_o of_o justellus_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n but_o they_o who_o be_v to_o support_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n have_v change_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o bishop_n 1075._o and_o the_o date_n be_v falsify_v also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v in_o march_n an._n dom._n 487._o yet_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n after_o march_z 488._o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o genuine_a let_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o something_o that_o have_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v anything_o omit_v by_o he_o 1077._o let_v they_o read_v this_o and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o infallibility_n if_o they_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o foelix_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n to_o bishop_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o pope_n other_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1083._o so_o that_o we_o can_v credit_v it_o though_o labbè_n have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n because_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a august_n one_a 484_o but_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n say_v acacius_n be_v depose_v july_n 28_o 488_o 1085._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v spurious_a coin_a out_o of_o a_o hint_n in_o the_o pontifical_a viz._n that_o foelix_n do_v condemn_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o parasite_n to_o frame_v a_o council_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v
to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o pope_n history_n baronius_n declare_v when_o he_o note_v that_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o report_n that_o misenus_n and_o vitalis_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n three_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n at_o rome_n 1046._o and_o it_o seem_v neither_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o pope_n gelasius_n know_v of_o this_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o euphemius_n ask_v in_o what_o synod_n his_o predecessor_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v gelasius_n mention_n no_o roman_a synod_n 395._o but_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a council_n since_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n reject_v acacius_n his_o communion_n there_o be_v in_o labbè_fw-la divers_a other_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o foelix_n one_o to_o zeno_n 1086._o say_v to_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acacius_n wherein_o the_o pope_n extol_v that_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o show_v that_o foelix_n do_v not_o so_o stiff_o renounce_v zeno_n communion_n nor_o damn_v his_o edict_n for_o union_n so_o severe_o as_o binius_fw-la pretend_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o pass_v though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suspicious_a §_o 6._o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o foelix_n may_v 483._o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n mongus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1095._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o two_o first_o suspect_v epistle_n of_o foelix_n however_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n in_o those_o day_n since_o john_n who_o side_n rome_n take_v do_v never_o get_v admittance_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n mongus_n keep_v that_o chair_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o if_o the_o other_o peter_z cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o evidence_n of_o acacius_n his_o be_v orthodox_n have_v not_o discourage_v the_o parasite_n from_o forge_v a_o pretend_a citation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n to_o call_v acacius_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o improbable_a foelix_n shall_v attempt_v this_o against_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o his_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a that_o nowadays_o the_o romanist_n allow_v not_o these_o process_n but_o count_v they_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o second_o roman_n council_n place_v in_o this_o 484._o year_n wherein_o acacius_n and_o the_o two_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v 1123._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o 6_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n say_v he_o have_v depose_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o august_n 484_o 1075._o and_o at_o that_o time_n baronius_n place_n his_o deposition_n 397._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a letter_n condemn_v he_o over_o again_o date_v above_o a_o year_n after_o viz._n octob._n 485_o which_o date_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la fraudulent_o leave_v out_o 463._o but_o labbè_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o cheat_n 1127._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n be_v do_v they_o know_v not_o when_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o these_o letter_n and_o synod_n be_v invent_v after_o the_o controversy_n for_o precedence_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n grow_v high_a mere_o to_o put_v weight_n into_o the_o roman_a scale_n but_o one_o corruption_n of_o this_o suspicious_a synodical_a epistle_n i_o can_v pass_v be_v a_o passage_n evident_o put_v in_o by_o a_o late_a forger_n for_o whereas_o this_o letter_n make_v the_o italian_a bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n who_o ought_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o italy_n and_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v by_o tutus_fw-la send_v the_o sentence_n underneath_o which_o please_v the_o synod_n at_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o holy_a foelix_n their_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v some_o late_a hand_n have_v break_v the_o sense_n and_o absurd_o thrust_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sentence_n these_o incoherent_a word_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n math._n xuj_o which_o word_n the_o 318_o father_n at_o nice_a follow_v give_v the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o even_o to_o our_o age_n all_o succession_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v keep_v and_o then_o come_v in_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o have_v by_o tutus_fw-la send_v etc._n etc._n 1126._o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o tie_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o the_o former_a and_o whoever_o consider_v the_o incoherence_n the_o impertinence_n the_o shame_n story_n of_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o many_o age_n suppose_v from_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v but_o bare_o 160_o year_n will_v conclude_v this_o passage_n be_v a_o corruption_n upon_o a_o corruption_n to_o support_v the_o supremacy_n while_o such_o stuff_n pass_v for_o authentic_a proof_n to_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o foelix_n as_o we_o note_v 488._o on_o his_o seven_o epistle_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 488_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o council_n the_o year_n before_o an._n 487_o and_o from_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o neighbour_a country_n be_v now_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n §_o 7._o gelasius_n succeed_v foelix_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v a_o 492._o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v call_v scholasticus_n before_o st._n gregory_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o correct_v and_o set_v out_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v discover_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v receive_v it_o in_o neither_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a mystery_n 1154._o now_o these_o heretic_n refuse_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o happen_v to_o condemn_v the_o modern_a use_n at_o rome_n of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o all_o hand_n and_o wit_n be_v at_o work_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o fatal_a blow_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n feign_v that_o gelasius_n order_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n before_o the_o manichee_n have_v never_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a gelasius_n confirm_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o in_o all_o time_n a_o sacrilege_n to_o receive_v but_o one_o half_a wherefore_o labbè_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o pitiful_a note_n the_o editor_n of_o gratian_n cover_v this_o blot_n by_o forge_v this_o false_a title_n to_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n 710._o but_o gelasius_n speak_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sense_n suppose_v most_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v manichean_a heretic_n therefore_o baronius_n reject_v this_o excuse_n as_o frivolous_a 510._o but_o take_v as_o bad_a a_o method_n to_o salve_v up_o this_o business_n for_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n pretend_v the_o manichee_n superstition_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n only_o in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v none_o in_o the_o catholic_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_a shophistry_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o custom_n even_o at_o rome_n in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o for_o all_o the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o
stuff_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v yea_o the_o note_n in_o gratian_n own_o that_o former_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o item_n gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v four_o part_n in_o six_o be_v forge_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n yea_o the_o whole_a as_o binius_fw-la grant_v be_v so_o confuse_a that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v venture_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o after_o all_o their_o correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o want_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 2d_o of_o macchabee_n some_o have_v only_o one_o book_n of_o king_n and_o one_o of_o chronicle_n some_o reckon_v but_o two_o book_n of_o solomon_n some_o three_o and_o other_o five_a some_o ascribe_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 123._o and_o after_o all_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o carthage_n nor_o indeed_o with_o itself_o whatever_o binius_fw-la vain_o brag_n 1266._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a foundation_n for_o the_o trent_n father_n to_o build_v their_o mistake_a decree_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodal_n decree_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o modern_a addition_n as_o appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o justellus_n manuscript_n which_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o contradict_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n which_o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n 1170._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n be_v draw_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o account_n of_o council_n make_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n precedent_n of_o the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n marcian_n and_o anatolius_n of_o the_o four_o without_o name_v leo_n and_o only_a mention_n celestine_n consent_n to_o the_o three_o council_n so_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v coin_a before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v all_o council_n void_a wherein_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v and_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o anonymous_a mistake_v weak_a and_o heretical_a author_n 1263._o be_v write_v before_o that_o church_n have_v stuff_v all_o her_o office_n so_o full_a of_o lie_v legend_n and_o ridiculous_a romance_n about_o the_o saint_n the_o read_n of_o which_o before_o the_o reformation_n take_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n time_n upon_o festival_n day_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o dare_v aver_v it_o be_v not_o gelasius_n his_o work_n but_o most_o of_o it_o forge_v by_o isidore_n mercator_n 300_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o 2d_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n to_o absolve_v misenus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o now_o repent_v but_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o bad_a style_n and_o barbarous_a phrase_n of_o these_o act_n be_v strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v §_o 10._o anastasius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gelasius_n according_a 496._o to_o marcellinus_n chronicle_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 498._o but_o nauclerus_fw-la place_n his_o election_n out_o of_o some_o other_o author_n an._n 492_o 694._o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n without_o authority_n correct_v both_o these_o and_o place_v his_o entrance_n an._n 496_o 1276._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v we_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n who_o time_n be_v so_o different_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o make_v as_o now_o at_o rome_n and_o aera_fw-la to_o reckon_v council_n and_o all_o other_o church_n matter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o write_v after_o the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n be_v over_o say_v hard_a thing_n of_o this_o pope_n viz._n one_a that_o his_o clergy_n reject_v he_o because_o without_o any_o council_n he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o acacius_n party_n and_o 2_o because_o he_o will_v private_o have_v restore_v acacius_n for_o which_o also_o he_o say_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n supra_fw-la now_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v for_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n before_o baronius_n etc._n and_o both_o ivo_n and_o gratian_n receive_v it_o for_o authentic_a history_n and_o place_v it_o in_o their_o collection_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o partial_a cardinal_n write_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n but_o to_o disprove_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a see_v gratian_n be_v correct_v in_o late_a edition_n with_o a_o note_n which_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o the_o editor_n note_n out_o of_o baronius_n which_o extol_v the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o sky_n when_o it_o report_v the_o great_a falsehood_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v that_o book_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yea_o they_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o spread_v these_o report_n large_o dispute_v that_o all_o this_o be_v false_a but_o in_o vain_a for_o one_a as_o to_o his_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o diptychs_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o voluit_fw-la revocare_fw-la acacium_fw-la in_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o the_o emperor_n justin_n express_o affirm_v this_o pope_n do_v communicate_v with_o acacius_n his_o party_n as_o the_o note_n own_o and_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o but_o by_o falsify_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o read_v ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o one_o pope_n shall_v approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a anastasius_n judge_v better_a than_o former_a pope_n who_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v so_o by_o ambition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n without_o a_o council_n the_o note_n final_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v foelix_n the_o senator_n doubt_v not_o if_o anastasius_n have_v live_v to_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o subscribe_v zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n so_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v moderate_a towards_o acacius_n his_o party_n only_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v venture_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o absolve_v photinus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n three_o as_o to_o his_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n by_o void_v his_o bowel_n it_o may_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v as_o the_o note_n suggest_v that_o all_o the_o author_n above_o cite_v be_v mistake_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v by_o thunder_n because_o the_o death_n be_v very_o different_a and_o though_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1278._o that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n die_v an._n 598_o in_o the_o emperor_n seven_o year_n but_o the_o emperor_n live_v near_o twenty_o year_n long_o and_o die_v not_o till_o an._n 517._o so_o that_o those_o historian_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v two_o such_o different_a thing_n happen_v to_o two_o person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o story_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v this_o pope_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o this_o slander_n of_o his_o die_v by_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v acacius_n to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a for_o then_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o blacken_v all_o his_o friend_n by_o such_o fable_n as_o these_o and_o now_o that_o turn_n be_v serve_v baronius_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n again_o mere_o because_o anastasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o probable_a this_o guess_n be_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o
credible_a yet_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o mighty_a and_o clear_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o arrian_n prince_n then_o reign_v in_o africa_n italy_n and_o gaul_n 396._o who_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o story_n and_o will_v much_o soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o late_a author_n shall_v know_v so_o exact_o all_o the_o little_a act_n say_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o yet_o differ_v almost_o 30_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o be_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o age_n and_o death_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o comical_a author_n remark_n upon_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v extempore_o by_o a_o hourglass_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v but_o not_o how_o much_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n be_v invent_v after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o saint_n little_o note_v in_o his_o own_o day_n be_v forget_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o dialogue_n call_v gregory_n shall_v prove_v marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n mistake_v in_o say_v benedict_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 507_o because_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fabulous_a dialogue_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 714._o in_o a_o age_n of_o legend_n and_o so_o benedict_n die_v an._n 603_o may_v have_v four_o abbot_n his_o successor_n before_o this_o heap_n of_o fable_n be_v put_v together_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o gregory_n the_o one_a pope_n 497._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o this_o benedict_n despise_v learning_n and_o study_n and_o run_v away_o from_o school_n 73._o a_o ill_a omen_n that_o his_o follower_n the_o monk_n shall_v help_v to_o ruin_v all_o polite_a literature_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o ignorance_n which_o cover_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o age_n for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o founder_n that_o be_v know_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a as_o this_o gregory_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o case_n for_o st._n francis_n another_o founder_n of_o monkery_n bid_v his_o follower_n if_o they_o can_v read_v never_o to_o learn_v any_o letter_n but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o may_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n 28._o yea_o he_o make_v read_v much_o and_o get_v book_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o bad_a sign_n 91._o these_o illiterate_a patron_n be_v fit_a to_o lead_v on_o a_o army_n of_o ignoramus_n friar_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o learning_n that_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o cheat_a practice_n may_v pass_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o darkness_n they_o have_v make_v further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n severe_o tax_n trithemius_n and_o other_o monkish_a writer_n for_o false_o feign_v that_o many_o eminent_a man_n who_o precede_v benedict_n in_o time_n be_v monk_n of_o his_o order_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o set_v up_o its_o glory_n 498._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o blind_a zeal_n have_v put_v these_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o bring_v innumerable_a story_n upon_o say_v very_o false_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o order_n which_o probable_o never_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o these_o partial_a monk_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o own_o saint_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la heap_v up_o many_o scatter_a report_n without_o care_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o relic_n but_o his_o single_a testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n bone_n in_o a_o earthquake_n which_o probable_o may_v swallow_v up_o many_o live_a saint_n 531._o who_o often_o suffer_v in_o such_o common_a calamity_n those_o miracle_n of_o st._n remigius_n which_o be_v impious_o equal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v 535._o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o two_o author_n aimonius_a and_o hincmarus_n who_o write_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o hormisda_n wherein_o that_o pope_n make_v remigius_n his_o legate_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n a_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o he_o mention_n clovis_n the_o modern_a name_n of_o ludovicus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o new_o baptise_a whereas_o clovis_n die_v at_o least_o four_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n and_o be_v baptise_a near_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v from_o which_o example_n though_o but_o few_o it_o appear_v baronius_n his_o evidence_n for_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o forge_v or_o suspicious_a author_n §_o 2._o but_o when_o he_o cite_v genuine_a writer_n in_o such_o point_n he_o often_o corrupt_v their_o sense_n and_o sometime_o their_o word_n for_o instance_n baronius_n pretend_v that_o a_o entire_a edict_n of_o marcian_n be_v imperfect_a mere_o because_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o any_o particular_a expression_n to_o take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 197._o whereas_o this_o edict_n clear_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n by_o this_o very_a emperor_n marcian_n consent_n and_o it_o be_v something_o odd_a that_o our_o annalist_n by_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v assert_v even_o with_o confidence_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v revoke_v by_o a_o edict_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n renounce_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o that_o church_n a_o few_o year_n before_o again_o he_o insinuate_v that_o st._n severine_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 202._o but_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v euagrius_n and_o eugippius_n though_o they_o write_v many_o year_n after_o st._n severine_n death_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n but_o one_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o famine_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o hear_v st._n severine_n '_o be_v prayer_n in_o this_o calamity_n so_o that_o severine_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n praise_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o can_v this_o excite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o st._n severine_n so_o long_o after_o his_o decease_n what_o victor_n say_v of_o those_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v count_v they_o martyr_n 215._o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o roman_a captive_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o italy_n who_o look_v on_o these_o sufferer_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o reckon_v they_o martyr_n but_o to_o stretch_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o word_n roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o what_o victor_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o ecdicius_n do_v not_o get_v his_o wonderful_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n by_o pray_v to_o st._n martin_n because_o that_o history_n be_v relate_v by_o two_o author_n one_o very_o authentic_a that_o be_v sidonius_n who_o may_v have_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n who_o do_v not_o once_o name_v st._n martin_n the_o other_o gregory_n of_o tours_n that_o live_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o and_o he_o mention_n it_o indeed_o as_o do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n 272._o but_o baronius_n in_o the_o next_o year_n tax_v he_o with_o write_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v credit_v 275._o wherefore_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o live_n and_o certain_a historian_n if_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o annal_n the_o emperor_n leo_n edict_n be_v sole_o design_v for_o the_o keep_n holy_a the_o lords-day_n which_o be_v the_o festival_n proper_o dedicate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o annalist_n expound_v this_o of_o all_o feast-day_n 284._o to_o give_v more_o colour_n to_o the_o scandalous_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n where_o more_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o little_a saints-day_n than_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o however_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v
and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n inference_n ground_v on_o suppose_v that_o leo_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o and_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o anatolius_n 198._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o very_o absurd_a he_o suppose_v acacius_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o a_o edict_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o harangue_n upon_o his_o ambition_n and_o severe_o tax_v his_o pride_n 294._o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o acaoius_n do_v procure_v this_o edict_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o see_v and_o those_o it_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o if_o this_o make_v he_o appear_v proud_a as_o lucifer_n as_o the_o cardinal_n intimate_v how_o many_a edict_n with_o ten_o time_n lofty_a style_n have_v the_o pope_n procure_v or_o forge_v to_o set_v up_o and_o support_v their_o supremacy_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o censure_n of_o they_o nor_o no_o inference_n but_o in_o their_o commendation_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o acacius_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a attempt_n of_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o simplicius_n flatter_v this_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o acacius_n move_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v he_o 326._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o make_v all_o good_a deed_n owe_v their_o original_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o blacken_v all_o that_o acacius_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n otherwise_o when_o basiliscus_n do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v the_o right_n that_o constantinople_n have_v before_o his_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v 64._o and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v be_v restore_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o acacius_n to_o procure_v this_o confirmation_n from_o basiliscus_n i_o dare_v say_v baronius_n think_v it_o no_o fault_n in_o boniface_n to_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n establish_v by_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o great_a usurper_n than_o basiliscus_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o interest_v and_o partial_a pope_n he_o say_v acacius_n govern_v the_o eastern_a province_n by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n 334._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o explain_v the_o lapse_v asian_a bishop_n supplication_n to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a for_o if_o acacius_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o delagation_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o ever_o despise_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o asian_a bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o council_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n that_o be_v by_z as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n another_o false_a supposition_n be_v that_o timothy_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o petition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heretical_a predecessor_n to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o to_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 342._o a_o note_n so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o we_o must_v suppose_v those_o million_o of_o heretic_n which_o on_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o all_o age_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o right_o absolve_v if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o build_v it_o on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n whence_o he_o deduce_v it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o have_v readmit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v his_o proceed_n be_v unexceptionable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o desire_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o much_o less_o of_o that_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n want_v power_n to_o reconcile_v its_o own_o member_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ample_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v soon_o after_o he_o suppose_v no_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n which_o only_o say_v that_o upon_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n charge_v john_n talaia_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o perjury_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o own_o his_o communion_n simplicius_n will_v not_o confirm_v he_o upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n objection_n 356._o which_o confirm_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o to_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o patriarch_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o new-elected_n patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o afterward_o this_o john_n election_n be_v approve_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o a_o papal_a confirmation_n in_o those_o day_n give_v no_o bishop_n a_o title_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o judge_v he_o orthodox_n and_o john_n talaia_n desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o this_o from_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v 359._o and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o letter_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o acacius_n oppose_v his_o election_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n grievous_a crime_n do_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o all_o the_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v establish_v a_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 360._o now_o this_o be_v all_o on_o supposition_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n to_o confirm_v the_o true_a and_o condemn_v false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o unite_n edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v orthodox_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o make_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n as_o all_o the_o next_o year_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o john_n talaia_n his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n baronius_n say_v he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a judge_n 369._o but_o liberatus_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o story_n show_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o acacius_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n in_o acacius_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n under_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o simplicius_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n who_o in_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o the_o arrian_n gothic_n king_n in_o italy_n and_o who_o can_v purge_v his_o own_o city_n from_o heresy_n but_o connive_v at_o the_o arrian_n who_o possess_v near_o half_a rome_n for_o the_o historian_n to_o brag_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o under_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n 371._o and_o as_o vain_a a_o boast_n that_o their_o universal_a power_n be_v as_o great_a under_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v make_v this_o out_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o first_o and_o
contest_v not_o yet_o appease_v occasion_v by_o a_o double_a election_n which_o be_v late_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o theodoric_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a this_o law_n shall_v be_v repeal_v now_o when_o so_o fresh_a a_o instance_n convince_v they_o that_o their_o schism_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o intolerable_a if_o prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o symmachus_n must_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n when_o he_o get_v the_o chair_n pure_o by_o theodoric_n approbation_n to_o kick_v down_o the_o step_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o confirm_v by_o who_o his_o doubtful_a title_n be_v confirm_v and_o final_o neither_o this_o theodoric_n nor_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o repeal_n but_o in_o every_o vacancy_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o power_n that_o a_o lay_v prince_n here_o exercise_v in_o make_v a_o pope_n or_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n after_o this_o assembly_n have_v revoke_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o baronius_n his_o oratory_n about_o symmachus_n his_o courage_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n 546._o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o the_o other_o law_n to_o forbid_v alienation_n they_o pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o layman_n which_o be_v false_a but_o the_o clergy_n here_o reestablish_v it_o if_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a i_o shall_v guess_v this_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o canon_n whenever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a since_o while_o a_o royal_a law_n forbid_v it_o a_o royal_a licence_n must_v be_v first_o obtain_v which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o procure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o theodoric_n and_o symmachus_n his_o circumstance_n then_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o dare_v not_o repeal_v a_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o two_o remark_n more_o first_o upon_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o act_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la laico_fw-la statuendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la romanum_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 1336._o that_o no_o layman_n but_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n suppose_v the_o pope_n a_o layman_n and_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n second_o on_o the_o note_n i_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a this_o synod_n shall_v excommunicate_v anastasius_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n suppose_v since_o the_o former_a synod_n compliment_v theodoric_n à _fw-fr profess_a arrian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a 545._o if_o the_o former_a be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o latter_a of_o give_v these_o title_n be_v it_o will_v more_o need_v to_o be_v excuse_v than_o this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v flatter_a title_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gothick_n king_n whatever_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o after_o this_o council_n be_v add_v a_o apology_n write_v to_o answer_v a_o paper_n now_o suppress_v against_o symmachus_n by_o ennodius_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n he_o cite_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v the_o accuser_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o apologist_n the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la high_o magnify_v this_o tract_n yet_o the_o former_a confess_v by_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o horrid_a unevenness_n of_o a_o false_a copy_n the_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o apprehend_v it_o 552._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o author_n huff_v at_o a_o rate_n which_o show_v more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n and_o we_o note_v first_o that_o he_o clear_o own_v theodoric_n call_v the_o synod_n that_o absolve_v symmachus_n 1342._o and_o therein_o confute_v both_o his_o admirer_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la second_o whereas_o his_o objector_n right_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n 11._o as_o symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ennodius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v this_o advice_n 1342._o three_o he_o ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o innocent_a transmit_v innocence_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o wonder_v any_o shall_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o be_v praeordain_v as_o he_o blasphemous_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n lean_v 1343._o as_o if_o the_o very_a chair_n give_v grace_n to_o a_o prostigate_v wretch_n four_o he_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v not_o exmaine_v he_o 1346._o whereas_o the_o text_n express_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o challenge_v the_o people_n to_o prove_v any_o ill_a thing_n upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n twelve_o 3._o five_o his_o maxim_n that_o peter_n successor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 1352._o nor_o by_o theodoric_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o censure_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a in_o its_o style_n so_o abound_v in_o rail_v and_o mistake_n and_o so_o void_a of_o true_a reason_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o the_o five_o council_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o plead_v for_o a_o pope_n for_o they_o must_v extol_v it_o the_o five_o roman_a synod_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o forgery_n imaginable_a for_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 503._o the_o indiction_n be_v also_o false_a as_o baronius_n confess_v 549._o and_o he_o with_o binius_fw-la own_o that_o the_o subscription_n be_v so_o monstrous_o falsify_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v name_v here_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 52_o year_n before_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o also_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o 216_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v only_o to_o approve_v such_o stuff_n and_o to_o order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v 1364._o this_o phrase_n also_o smell_n of_o a_o late_a forgery_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a synod_n the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o papal_a decision_n nor_o be_v their_o decretal_n universal_o obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o rome_n itself_o a_o great_a party_n both_o despise_v and_o write_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o synodical_a absolution_n again_o here_o be_v that_o foolish_a sentence_n that_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o judge_v their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o accuse_v he_o but_o for_o injustice_n 1365._o which_o be_v undoubted_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o mercator_n long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wrong_v apply_v too_o if_o symmachus_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n of_o their_o chastity_n wherefore_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ennodius_n be_v suspicious_a and_o this_o synod_n be_v most_o certain_o forge_v to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o ill_a pope_n the_o six_o roman_a council_n have_v no_o date_n but_o the_o subscription_n be_v certain_o forge_v have_v like_o the_o former_a the_o name_n of_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o act_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o some_o late_a council_n against_o sacrilege_n 1371._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a phrase_n and_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n such_o as_o that_o of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mercatione_n and_o for_o purchase_v eternalllife_o the_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v manifest_a heretic_n be_v too_o absurd_a for_o this_o age._n
they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a â—08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o
1468._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v beware_v of_o all_o such_o epistle_n be_v general_o write_v by_o late_a parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n act_v by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n be_v this_o pope_n excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o go_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v summon_v he_o more_o majorum_fw-la etc._n which_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o send_v their_o precept_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o five_o epistle_n be_v also_o to_o excuse_v hormisda_n not_o go_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n 1430._o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o council_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o as_o to_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o pope_n celestine_n be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o leo_n to_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n hormisda_n high_o commend_v anastasius_n for_o write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o say_v god_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v this_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o inscription_n but_o binius_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dorotheus_n vestro_fw-la read_v patri_fw-la instead_o of_o papae_fw-la and_o twice_o in_o six_o line_n put_v venerando_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o vestro_fw-la now_o the_o true_a read_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o your_o venerable_a head_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n tend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a conceit_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o six_o epistle_n show_v that_o hormisda_v for_o two_o year_n after_o his_o advancement_n into_o the_o infallible_a chair_n take_v anastasius_n for_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n 1436._o but_o baronius_n have_v expose_v he_o as_o a_o know_a heretic_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o year_n before_o and_o binius_fw-la note_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 1435._o at_o this_o very_a time_n which_o show_v hormisda_n be_v very_o mean_o qualify_v for_o a_o universal_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o aftertime_n have_v see_v a_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o slipper_n the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n call_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n 1438._o however_o it_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n because_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o style_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n say_v his_o predecessor_n alciso_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o few_o suffragans_fw-la and_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o epirus_n 663._o of_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n brag_v as_o if_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v submit_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n the_o pope_n distinguish_v the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a from_o the_o general_a catholic_n church_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o nine_o epistle_n we_o have_v a_o paper_n call_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n but_o yet_o be_v date_v the_o year_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o have_v other_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o to_o enslave_v all_o church_n to_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o be_v so_o gross_o flatter_v in_o it_o that_o hormisda_n may_v well_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o must_v take_v those_o who_o will_v subscribe_v it_o for_o his_o vassal_n but_o doubtless_o this_o be_v devise_v after_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v get_v much_o high_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o not_o only_o clap_v it_o in_o here_o but_o make_v justin_n the_o emperor_n sign_n it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n after_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o dead_a where_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la condemn_v it_o for_o a_o imposture_n 1686._o and_o the_o deviser_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v it_o in_o most_o false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o four_o or_o five_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o time_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n so_o avitus_n inquire_v if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o concord_n be_v make_v 1445._o justin_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o labour_v pro_fw-la concordia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1470._o and_o hormisda_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o union_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n 1476._o which_o show_v the_o eastern_a church_n owe_v no_o subjection_n then_o to_o rome_n the_o instruction_n to_o the_o legate_n last_o cite_v be_v something_o suspicious_a and_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o he_o print_v they_o again_o verbatini_fw-la 568._o whereas_o labbè_n omit_v they_o the_o second_o time_n the_o seventeen_o epistle_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o admit_v inferior_a bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o metropolitan_o free_v their_o suffragans_fw-la from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n by_o the_o canon_n 1456._o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o dorotheus_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n represent_v he_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n 1459._o a_o piece_n of_o cant_n that_o be_v common_a with_o every_o petty_a sect_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n which_o follow_v this_o 22d_o epistle_n declare_v that_o hormisda_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o not_o only_o slight_v the_o emperor_n and_o injure_v he_o but_o pretend_v to_o command_v he_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v 1460._o or_o as_o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v command_v and_o not_o be_v command_v 677._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o fury_n but_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n keep_v the_o reins_o so_o stiff_a they_o have_v curb_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o whole_o prevent_v they_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o syrian_a monk_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o latin_a be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o title_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o silly_a translator_n 1461._o the_o title_n be_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v rise_v you_o up_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o you_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v 1462._o yet_o the_o title_n appropriate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n single_a where_o the_o translator_n for_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n a_o name_n which_o be_v often_o give_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ignorant_o or_o by_o design_n have_v universae_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la and_o he_o call_v the_o western_a legate_n angelum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la your_o angel_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o some_o such_o hand_n have_v put_v in_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la you_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o where_o our_o editor_n marginal_a note_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bold_a forgery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la make_v these_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n accurse_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o
whether_o it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v as_o the_o scythian_a monk_n do_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n represent_v this_o sentence_n to_o hormisda_n as_o heretical_a and_o that_o to_o allow_v it_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o many_o heresy_n 39_o the_o pope_n first_o determine_v to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o relation_n of_o dioscorus_n 2._o though_o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o by_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paper_n 48._o but_o probable_o dioscorus_n dare_v not_o trust_v this_o question_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hormisda_n not_o yet_o declare_v himself_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v this_o sentence_n orthodox_n and_o require_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n 62._o which_o he_o further_o show_v in_o another_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n delay_n 2._o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n hormisda_n write_v a_o shuffle_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o baronius_n say_v he_o utter_o explode_v this_o sentence_n 77._o yea_o baronius_n own_v afterward_o that_o this_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o catholic_n abhor_v these_o word_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 179._o but_o this_o very_a sentence_n afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o they_o who_o condemn_v it_o be_v declare_v heretic_n yea_o the_o scythian_a monk_n appeal_v from_o this_o pope_n to_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n fulgentius_n who_o declare_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v 272._o and_o final_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n join_v with_o justinian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v both_o on_o the_o heretical_a side_n which_o spoil_v the_o infallibility_n §_o 5._o the_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n take_v 514._o no_o notice_n of_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o the_o first_o binius_fw-la ses_fw-fr be_v at_o rheims_n and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o flodoardus_n 1572._o but_o labbè_n call_v this_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o uncertain_a place_n and_o give_v we_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n but_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o flodoardus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o rhemigius_n his_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o call_v this_o synod_n there_o by_o a_o legantine_n power_n be_v fiction_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o forge_a epistle_n of_o hormisda_n and_o false_o charge_v upon_o flodoardus_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o sirmondus_fw-la with_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v rhemigius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o feign_a delegation_n 524._o concern_v a_o invasion_n make_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o never_o urge_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n as_o legate_n but_o plead_v his_o original_a right_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o baronius_n and_o his_o plagiary_n cite_v flodoardus_n at_o large_a for_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o labbè_n the_o reader_n may_v learn_v these_o writer_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o quotation_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o author_n be_v search_v the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n be_v not_o under_o hormisda_n 516._o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 1562._o the_o bishop_n there_o act_v independent_o on_o rome_n who_o pope_n decree_v of_o divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n they_o contradict_v and_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o three_o 1566._o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o they_o order_v concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n the_o gallican_n canon_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o be_v observe_v binius_fw-la misplace_v the_o council_n of_o pau_n anno_fw-la dom._n 509._o 51â—_n but_o labbè_n set_v it_o in_o this_o year_n right_o it_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n as_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o famous_a alcimus_n avitus_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n these_o lesser_a council_n be_v more_o sincere_a than_o any_o where_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v name_v for_o there_o the_o forger_n be_v always_o tempt_v to_o leave_v add_v or_o alter_v something_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o gyrone_n in_o spain_n not_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o john_n of_o tarragon_n and_o though_o by_o hormisda_n forge_a epistle_n he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n horm_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v constitution_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o council_n proceed_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n 518._o and_o make_v its_o own_o rule_n which_o show_v these_o fiction_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v false_o title_v under_o hormisda_n the_o union_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o hormisda_n send_v not_o his_o legate_n till_o next_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_v at_o rome_n 1586._o because_o this_o synod_n consist_v only_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v by_o justin_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o patriarch_n john_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n 162._o and_o of_o he_o and_o justin_n only_o do_v they_o desire_v their_o act_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o two_o eastern_a synod_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o tyre_n ratify_v these_o decree_n which_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o roman_a fiction_n that_o these_o act_n be_v revoke_v upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o westrn_n church_n §_o 6._o john_n the_o first_o succeed_v hormisda_v probable_o by_o 523._o the_o interest_n of_o theodoric_n the_o arrian_n gothick_n king_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n justin_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o persecute_v the_o arrian_n but_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o threaten_v he_o will_v use_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n severe_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v 1600._o the_o pontifical_a soften_v this_o with_o a_o gentle_a phrase_n rogans_fw-la misit_fw-la as_o if_o theodoric_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o go_v on_o this_o ungrateful_a errant_a but_o the_o note_n more_o true_o affirm_v he_o force_v he_o to_o take_v this_o office_n 1602._o however_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o disobey_v that_o king_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o do_v deliver_v this_o request_n to_o justin_n so_o as_o to_o prevall_fw-fr for_o liberty_n to_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o author_n before_o baronius_n affirm_v 167._o but_o the_o cardinal_n call_v this_o a_o base_a blot_n of_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n and_o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o note_n give_v anastasius_n the_o lie_n and_o forsake_v he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o john_n story_n who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o follow_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v do_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o solicit_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o arrian_n heretic_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v he_o encourage_v justin_n to_o go_v on_o in_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o except_o by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n write_v in_o this_o pope_n name_n and_o a_o mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a story_n but_o speak_v of_o john_n embassy_n to_o theodoric_n instead_o of_o justin_n one_o argument_n only_a baronius_n urge_v which_o be_v why_o theodoric_n shall_v imprison_v this_o pope_n at_o his_o return_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o he_o die_v in_o that_o woeful_a confinement_n if_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o embassy_n 107._o i_o answer_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la that_o theodoric_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n because_o justin_n the_o catholic_n emperor_n have_v receive_v he_o so_o honourable_o 167._o and_o also_o as_o baronius_n himself_o say_v this_o gothick_n king_n suspect_v the_o roman_n be_v then_o lay_v plot_n against_o he_o and_o confederate_v with_o justin_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o design_n and_o so_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n now_o all_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o gothick_n king_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v
the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o latter_a steal_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v verbatim_o take_v out_o of_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o pope_n dionysius_n 158._o and_o the_o date_n of_o this_o also_o be_v after_o foelix_n his_o death_n but_o binius_fw-la bold_o say_v they_o be_v genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v for_o boniface_n which_o be_v a_o unlikely_a change_n 153._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o they_o vindicate_v such_o trash_n i_o must_v note_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o dear_a sentence_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v twice_o call_v the_o head_n a_o phrase_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o coin_n currant_n at_o rome_n the_o three_o epistle_n be_v date_v 15_o year_n before_o foelix_n be_v pope_n 1657._o till_o sirmondus_n late_o mend_v the_o consul_n name_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v here_o style_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o mean_a stuff_n that_o the_o true_a author_n will_v have_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o no_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o these_o forge_a or_o trifle_a epistle_n shall_v give_v du-pin_n ground_n for_o put_v these_o two_o pope_n into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 29._o labbè_fw-la add_v here_o a_o form_n of_o anathematise_v the_o manichaean_n heresy_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n guide_v the_o affair_n 1658._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o reconcile_a heretic_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a in_o those_o day_n as_o these_o man_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o orange_n own_v they_o have_v 529._o some_o capitular_o send_v from_o rome_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1666._o but_o labbè_n note_n say_v they_o be_v sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o st._n augustin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n 1676._o wherefore_o binius_fw-la false_o brag_n that_o this_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustin_n authority_n who_o doctrine_n pope_n john_n the_o second_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o keep_v and_o follow_v 1751._o rome_n only_o furnish_v the_o record_n towards_o it_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o determiner_n and_o judge_n of_o a_o suit_n where_o he_o produce_v any_o old_a writing_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v arbiter_n in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gallican_n synod_n decree_n which_o make_v these_o definition_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n sirmondus_n indeed_o pretend_v pope_n boniface_n confirm_v this_o council_n 1673._o but_o acknowledge_v the_o confirmation_n come_v some_o time_n after_o though_o the_o modern_a parasite_n have_v false_o place_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n before_o the_o council_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v more_o strict_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n be_v forge_v for_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v date_n the_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o as_o sirmondus_n own_v 1689._o it_o be_v date_v seven_o month_n before_o boniface_n be_v pope_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o alter_v date_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o synod_n at_o all_o only_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v genuine_a with_o these_o man_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n the_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o gennadius_n that_o pope_n foelix_n approve_v a_o book_n write_v by_o caesarius_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1676._o which_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o my_o edition_n of_o gennadius_n and_o if_o that_o author_n have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v foelix_fw-la the_o three_o because_o he_o write_v an._n 492_o which_o be_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o this_o foelix_n be_v pope_n but_o when_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o prosper_v and_o caesarius_n write_v against_o a_o heresy_n the_o pope_n celestine_n and_o foelix_n glad_o subscribe_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o book_n any_o great_a authority_n but_o to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o second_o or_o three_o council_n of_o vaison_n be_v false_o 529._o place_v by_o binius_fw-la under_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o 1679._o but_o sirmondus_n right_o place_v it_o in_o this_o year_n in_o foelix_n his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n than_o have_v wife_n allow_v if_o the_o true_a read_n have_v stand_v which_o must_v be_v lectores_fw-la svas_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentes_fw-la recipiant_fw-la but_o the_o forger_n have_v alter_v it_o in_o binius_fw-la thus_o sive_fw-la vxores_fw-la habuerint_fw-la in_fw-la labbè_fw-la thus_o sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o corrupter_n in_o both_o edition_n have_v leave_v this_o passage_n so_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o sense_n the_o four_o canon_n be_v double_a in_o binius_fw-la labbè_n have_v make_v it_o but_o one_o it_o order_n that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o gallican_n office_n now_o to_o make_v this_o canon_n seem_v more_o ancient_a the_o parasite_n have_v hoist_v up_o this_o council_n 200_o year_n even_o as_o high_a as_o pope_n julius_n where_o binius_fw-la shameless_o print_v it_o but_o sirmondus_n prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o french_a council_n at_o that_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o forger_n have_v be_v so_o busy_a with_o this_o canon_n i_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n much_o late_a than_o this_o age_n only_o it_o be_v clap_v in_o here_o very_o abrupt_o to_o support_v a_o early_a grandeur_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n enjoy_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o seem_v unlikely_a the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v then_o pay_v this_o great_a respect_n to_o rome_n §_o 8._o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o succeed_v foelix_n but_o 530._o not_o by_o a_o clear_a election_n for_o another_o party_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o horsmida_n 1682._o but_o he_o be_v either_o poison_a or_o die_v natural_o within_o a_o month_n and_o so_o boniface_n keep_v the_o chair_n his_o malice_n however_o die_v not_o with_o his_o rival_n for_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o get_v he_o anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n for_o simony_n which_o crime_n pope_n agapetus_n a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o sentence_n extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n by_o boniface_n '_o be_v malicious_a craft_n so_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v revoke_v and_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o party_n absolve_v 1785._o another_o evidence_n of_o this_o pope_n rashness_n be_v a_o decree_n make_v also_o in_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v his_o successor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o canon_n which_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n here_o have_v violate_v but_o against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o gothick_n prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o fallible_a pope_n see_v his_o error_n a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n and_o revoke_v this_o decree_n confess_v himself_o as_o anastasius_n say_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o make_v the_o former_a order_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v treason_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n to_o repeal_n a_o royal_a law_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o baronius_n shall_v call_v that_o the_o wrest_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o usurp_a power_n out_o of_o the_o goth_n hand_n 2._o which_o his_o poor_a master_n own_v to_o be_v treason_n in_o short_a this_o pope_n be_v only_o famous_a for_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deed_n but_o to_o make_v he_o look_v great_a the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n for_o he_o contain_v many_o vaunt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n greatness_n and_o a_o pretend_a submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n after_o a_o very_a long_a separation_n from_o rome_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n 1683._o now_o though_o this_o come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o shop_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o main_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o all_o their_o late_a writer_n reject_v it_o but_o though_o i_o think_v the_o epistle_n certain_o spurious_a and_o this_o submission_n forge_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a the_o african_a church_n even_o while_o they_o do_v own_o the_o roman_a for_o a_o orthodox_n church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n
before_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o contumeliosus_fw-la a_o french_a criminal_a bishop_n who_o cause_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n john_n have_v appeal_v again_o to_o agapetus_n which_o show_v a_o papal_a decree_n be_v not_o decisive_a but_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o letter_n have_v have_v ill_a luck_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o decretal_a part_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n both_o forbid_a and_o allow_v this_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n 1801._o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o we_o may_v throw_v they_o by_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a once_o more_o the_o editor_n abuse_v we_o with_o their_o old_a forgery_n of_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la their_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v without_o the_o high_a impudence_n be_v put_v upon_o justinian_n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v here_o the_o consul_n be_v mistake_v a_o whole_a year_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o mend_v it_o and_o obtrude_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v justinian_n do_v now_o repeat_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o slight_a conjecture_n 243._o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v §_o ii_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o deposition_n 536._o of_o anthimius_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hold_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o general_a title_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o council_n mention_n he_o he_o be_v call_v of_o happy_a memory_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n on_o the_o top_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_n which_o absurdity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o a_o dead_a pope_n move_v labbè_a to_o say_v it_o be_v under_o menna_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v have_v from_o du-pin_n 131._o but_o the_o remark_n on_o those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o either_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o business_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o consider_v the_o depravation_n in_o the_o acts._n three_o examine_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o note_n first_o this_o council_n be_v call_v to_o re-examine_a and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o it_o consist_v all_o but_o five_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n 19_o to_o who_o justinian_n send_v this_o sentence_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o agapetus_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 47._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n nor_o this_o council_n do_v then_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o high_a judge_n second_o mennas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v above_o and_o before_o those_o five_o bishop_n which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n say_v be_v the_o legate_n of_o agapetus_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o three_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n convene_v this_o council_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n for_o every_o action_n own_v they_o meet_v by_o his_o pious_a command_n and_o that_o his_o care_n have_v gather_v this_o holy_a synod_n together_o 118._o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o mennas_n the_o precedent_n have_v hear_v the_o synod_n opinion_n desire_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n and_o command_n 61._o and_o he_o final_o do_v confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o special_a edict_n which_o make_v it_o valid_a 263._o so_o that_o this_o council_n utter_o confute_v the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o convene_v all_o council_n for_o which_o in_o this_o age_n nothing_o but_o forge_v evidence_n be_v produce_v four_o though_o baronius_n 246._o and_o also_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o agapetus_n do_v both_o depose_v anthimius_n and_o choose_v menna_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o before_o the_o council_n justinian_n as_o this_o synod_n often_o declare_v do_v assist_v agapetus_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a canon_n authentic_a in_o depose_v anthimius_n alibi_fw-la and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o yet_o canonical_o do_v he_o get_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n as_o for_o menna_n he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n say_v menna_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o monk_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n 47._o yea_o the_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n 19_o so_o that_o these_o be_v false_a pretence_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o single_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o that_o age._n second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a depraver_n the_o title_n of_o the_o monk_n petition_n as_o binius_fw-la margin_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 22._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n d_o and_o so_o have_v labbè_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a swell_a word_n apply_v to_o agapetus_n alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v o_o you_o most_o bless_a 23._o which_o you_o o_o most_o blessed_a defend_v receive_v you_o our_o petition_n 30._o and_o general_o it_o run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a corruption_n we_o meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n where_o the_o title_n now_o be_v only_o to_o agapetus_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a version_n of_o rome_n change_v it_o into_o beatissime_fw-la and_o sanctissime_fw-la add_v pater_n etc._n which_o show_v the_o forger_n finger_n have_v be_v here_o the_o aforesaid_a petition_n of_o the_o monk_n mention_n a_o image_n of_o justinian_n abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o greek_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o roman_a version_n be_v imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o these_o heritick_n have_v be_v iconoclast_n before_o that_o controversy_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o greek_a reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a fraud_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o warlike_a engine_n to_o batter_v with_o 41._o the_o translator_n dream_v of_o manichaean_n error_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n to_o justinian_n the_o greek_a say_v the_o pope_n deserve_v to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n pious_a footstep_n and_o so_o labbè_n read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o binius_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o shall_v look_v mean_a we_o have_v it_o vestra_fw-la pia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la digna_fw-la facienti_fw-la 106._o the_o title_n of_o hormisda_n epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n be_v corrupt_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a wherein_o he_o delegate_n to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o receive_v penitent_n 151._o which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o as_o subject_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o do_v not_o command_n but_o desire_n epiphanius_n to_o join_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o now_o have_v one_o friendship_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n yea_o hormisda_n promise_v to_o act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o epiphanius_n ibid._n baronius_n have_v another_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v justinian_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 107._o he_o leave_v out_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 259._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cut_v off_o mennas_n title_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v viz._n
menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2â—5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n
dispute_v for_o both_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n math_n 18._o which_o gelasius_n and_o vigilius_n cite_v they_o respect_v the_o live_a minister_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o person_n bind_v or_o loose_v and_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n both_o speak_v of_o lose_v person_n who_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o impenitent_a which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v with_o vigilius_n that_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o chap._n seven_o vigilius_n pretend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o which_o objection_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o by_o justinian_n 715._o and_o the_o 5_o council_n 490._o and_o large_o disprove_v by_o show_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o all_o church_n for_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o the_o council_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o baronius_n false_o say_v vigilius_n know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o for_o even_o binius_fw-la say_v this_o can_v be_v believe_v because_o justinian_n edict_n witness_v the_o contrary_a 735._o even_o that_o he_o die_v in_o heresy_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n die_v not_o in_o that_o communion_n chap._n viij_o the_o pope_n three_o reason_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o council_n have_v condemn_v theodorus_n particular_o not_o cyril_n nor_o proclus_n nor_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n 364._o but_o the_o 5_o council_n cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n which_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o etc._n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n ibid._n also_o cyril_n epistle_n approve_v at_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v not_o only_o nestorius_n but_o all_o that_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v 96._o and_o nestorius_n be_v theodorus_n his_o scholar_n as_o the_o emperor_n show_v 421._o the_o 5_o council_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a great_a council_n 568._o so_o pelagius_n the_o second_o say_v the_o ephesine_n council_n condemn_a theodorus_n and_o his_o creed_n 7._o vigilius_n indeed_o deny_v it_o be_v his_o creed_n but_o cyril_n say_v it_o be_v he_o and_o produce_v it_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o condemn_v it_o 486._o so_o the_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n in_o the_o anathema_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a proof_n of_o his_o being_n not_o condemn_v there_o but_o when_o the_o nestorian_n begin_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o name_n than_o a_o synod_n in_o armenia_n condemn_v he_o by_o name_n 4._o and_o proclus_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o cyril_n affirm_v etc._n and_o cyril_n there_o condemn_v he_o by_o name_n ibid._n so_o do_v theodosius_n and_o valentiniam_fw-la by_o their_o edict_n which_o the_o 5_o council_n cite_v 472_o the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n 495._o and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v for_o reckon_v his_o name_n among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o the_o 5_o council_n right_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v cast_v out_o theodorus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o his_o impious_a write_n 503._o but_o pope_n vigilius_n cite_v two_o forge_a epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o condemn_a theodorus_n 487._o and_o with_o the_o nestorian_n he_o deny_v that_o these_o impious_a write_n be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n 365._o but_o the_o armenian_a synod_n st._n cyril_n justinian_n and_o the_o 5_o council_n all_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o theodorus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n etsi_fw-la as_o for_o what_o vigilius_n object_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v against_o condemn_v theodorus_n after_o his_o death_n supra_fw-la liberatus_n fortune_n to_o say_v the_o same_o etc._n and_o baronius_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vigilius_n severe_o tax_v liberatus_n for_o this_o as_o a_o nestorian_a falsehood_n charge_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyril_n write_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n 779._o final_o vigilius_n most_o false_o say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v for_o clear_v theodorus_n 365._o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o slander_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v for_o justinian_n in_o that_o very_a edict_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o all_o that_o teach_v with_o he_o 2._o yea_o he_o censure_v theodorus_n by_o name_n in_o a_o particular_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o 5_o council_n 706._o on_o these_o frivolous_a and_o false_a ground_n vigilius_n decree_v none_o shall_v condemn_v theodorus_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n without_o scruple_n just_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o or_o defend_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o one_o chap._n ix_o second_o vigilius_n hold_v the_o heretical_a side_n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n who_o person_n after_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n all_o agree_v to_o be_v catholic_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o concern_v a_o person_n yet_o first_o vigilius_n pretend_v theodoret_n do_v not_o write_v these_o paper_n against_o cyril_n allege_v under_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 367._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o binius_fw-la own_v he_o write_v against_o cyril_n and_o defend_v both_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n leonis_fw-la and_o baronius_n over_o and_o over_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n 182._o so_o do_v liberatus_n cap._n 4._o and_o pope_n pelagius_n ep_n 7._o and_o the_o council_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 6._o yea_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n own_v it_o 504._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n vigilius_n dare_v urge_v so_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o thing_n but_o he_o object_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v nestorius_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o write_n supra_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o he_o write_v for_o nestorius_n and_o against_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n now_o since_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o subscribe_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o do_v real_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o by_o name_n anathematise_v his_o own_o write_n 8._o yea_o pelagius_n say_v express_o he_o do_v condemn_v his_o own_o write_n supra_fw-la and_o though_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o general_a condemnation_n suffice_v yet_o when_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n defend_v themselves_o by_o theodoret_n write_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n three_o vigilius_n say_v cyril_n on_o the_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v none_o of_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o write_n 367._o which_o signify_v nothing_o since_o cyril_n make_v they_o all_o anathematise_v nestorius_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v defend_v before_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o 16._o wherefore_o vigilius_n false_o conclude_v those_o write_n innocent_a which_o so_o vigorous_o defend_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o and_o theodoret_n vindicate_v these_o write_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o condemn_v only_o a_o name_n but_o hold_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o vigilius_n his_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v have_v no_o nestorian_a doctrine_n condemn_v under_o theodoret_n name_n 367._o that_o council_n do_v condemn_v all_o that_o defend_v nestorius_n of_o which_o these_o very_a write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o he_o there_o recant_v his_o error_n they_o condemn_v those_o error_n when_o they_o declare_v he_o orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v vigilius_n favour_n for_o nestorianism_n which_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o theodoret_n nestorian_a write_n chap._n x._o three_o vigilius_n hold_v the_o heretical_a side_n as_o to_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 370._o but_o the_o 5_o council_n express_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v condemn_v and_o cast_v it_o out_o p._n again_o vigilius_n say_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agree_v with_o pascasinus_n
it_o be_v note_v domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v silence_n shall_v be_v keep_v about_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n 165._o and_o by_o that_o rule_n vigilius_n will_v have_v be_v heretical_a for_o his_o decree_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n for_o justinian_n affirm_v that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o council_n he_o always_o be_v for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 422._o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n affirm_v to_o the_o 5_o council_n then_o assemble_v he_o often_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o 549._o nor_o do_v vigilius_n observe_v his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v an._n 547._o the_o 21_o of_o justinian_n 361._o and_o to_o have_v silence_v all_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o two_o roman_a deacon_n above_o name_v accuse_v vigilius_n for_o condeme_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o their_o lever_n to_o divers_a bishop_n 363._o in_o justinian_n 23d_o year_n vigilius_n purge_v himself_o to_o valentinianus_n from_o these_o slander_n by_o appeal_n to_o his_o judgement_n send_v unto_o menna_n to_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o then_o adhere_v 551._o in_o the_o emperor_n 24_o year_n he_o write_v the_o like_a apology_n to_o aurelianus_n 558._o and_o as_o baronius_n prove_v the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o sentence_n against_o rusticus_n sabinianus_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 380._o now_o how_o can_v he_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o sentence_n and_o punish_v all_o that_o dislike_v his_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o case_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o revocation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o synodal_n decree_n of_o taciturnity_n three_o year_n before_o nor_o do_v justinian_n know_v of_o or_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o decree_n for_o victor_n say_v in_o his_o 22d_o year_n he_o write_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n compel_v divers_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o basilij_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o illyrian_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o 8._o so_o do_v faeundus_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n but_o he_o that_o year_n call_v the_o council_n at_o mopsvestia_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n 492._o in_o his_o 25_o year_n victor_n and_o liberatus_n declare_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o african_a primate_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v these_o chapter_n and_o get_v zoilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deprive_v for_o refuse_v it_o 23._o and_o in_o his_o 26_o year_n just_a before_o the_o council_n he_o banish_v several_a obstinate_a afrirican_a bishop_n justin_n so_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o baronius_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v his_o edict_n an._n 25_o supr_n since_o it_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o and_o to_o pretend_v he_o revoke_v it_o the_o next_o year_n since_o justinian_n every_o year_n write_v and_o act_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v theodorus_n and_o the_o catholic_n observe_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n for_o vigilius_n sentence_n they_o for_o write_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o chapter_n 382._o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o heretic_n value_v it_o for_o they_o write_v warm_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o time_n initio_fw-la yea_o victor_n note_n that_o the_o illyrian_a synod_n in_o the_o 23d_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o african_a in_o the_o 24_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n basilij_fw-la well_o but_o baronius_n cite_v public_a act_n for_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o subsequent_a agreement_n between_o vigilius_n and_o mennas_n 361._o but_o these_o act_n be_v forge_v be_v date_v an._n 25._o justin_n an._n 10._o post_v consul_n basil_n 384._o where_o baronius_n place_v the_o suspension_n of_o menna_n and_o his_o submission_n next_o year_n after_o just_a but_o mennas_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v five_o year_n before_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n prove_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o show_n these_o public_a act_n be_v forge_v yea_o baronius_n who_o here_o cite_v these_o act_n to_o colour_n over_o this_o fable_n there_o own_v the_o act_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o express_o say_v menna_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n 680._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n and_o mennas_n suspension_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o notorious_a fable_n invent_v only_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n chap._n xvii_o and_o so_o be_v his_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o suppose_a exile_n which_o baronius_n and_o other_o so_o bold_o affirm_v 15._o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v it_o neither_o during_o its_o session_n nor_o soon_o after_o baronius_n prove_v because_o his_o letter_n will_v then_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o council_n 436._o and_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n move_v pelagius_n the_o next_o pope_n to_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o a_o schism_n by_o vigilius_n his_o constitution_n 439._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o vigilius_n in_o his_o life_n have_v revoke_v that_o constitution_n again_o the_o western_a church_n reject_v the_o five_o council_n all_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v but_o two_o western_a bishop_n who_o will_v consecrate_v pelagius_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n because_o be_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n say_v victor_n basil_n and_o as_o baronius_n add_v because_o they_o abhor_v the_o five_o general_n council_n 1._o yea_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o five_o council_n an._n 554_o 554._o urge_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n they_o remain_v till_o pelagius_n the_o second_o 20_o year_n after_o vigilius_n death_n and_o more_o an._n 577._o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n understand_v the_o controversy_n better_o after_o vigilius_n his_o time_n have_v change_v its_o judgement_n 615._o which_o letter_n of_o this_o pelagius_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o by_o binius_fw-la compare_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n 257._o which_o argument_n show_v that_o pelagius_n never_o hear_v that_o vigilius_n change_v his_o judgement_n or_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n as_o to_o evagrius_n who_o say_v baronius_n with_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o vigilius_n by_o his_o letter_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n since_o he_o do_v not_o this_o during_o the_o council_n nor_o short_o after_o be_v banish_v we_o must_v assert_v he_o consent_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n 444._o so_o the_o cardinal_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v very_o fallacious_a for_o neither_o evagrius_n nor_o any_o greek_a writer_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o vigilius_n do_v by_o letter_n consent_n to_o the_o five_o synod_n but_o evagrius_n add_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 37._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o historian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o consent_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v often_o give_v as_o to_o the_o synod_n opinion_n before_o they_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o five_o council_n often_o complain_v because_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o fly_v off_o afterward_o 425._o and_o it_o be_v these_o precedent_a write_n that_o both_o nicephorus_n s_o and_o photius_n mean_v 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v false_o do_v of_o baronius_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o subsequent_a decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n after_o it_o be_v 27._o end_v baronius_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v release_v till_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o 6._o but_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o justinian_n may_v restore_v he_o to_o gratify_v so_o great_a a_o subject_a as_o narses_n and_o narses_n may_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o then_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o five_o synod_n second_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o banishment_n and_o release_n be_v fabulous_a for_o no_o author_n but_o anastasius_n mention_n this_o last_o exile_n who_o be_v very_o fabulous_a and_o here_o much_o mistake_v for_o he_o say_v pelagius_n be_v present_a at_o this_o release_n and_o then_o set_v free_a 1._o whereas_o victor_n who_o then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n say_v vigilius_n die_v in_o sicily_n the_o 16_o year_n after_o basilius_n his_o consulship_n basil_n and_o that_o pelagius_n be_v not_o re-called_n from_o banishment_n till_o the_o year_n after_o vigilius_n his_o death_n and_o so_o can_v not_o as_o anastasius_n say_v be_v release_v with_o he_o basil_n beside_o
anastasius_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n for_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimius_n near_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o theodora_n vigilii_fw-la who_o die_v anno_fw-la 548_o according_a to_o baronius_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o banishment_n from_o which_o vigilius_n be_v release_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n according_a to_o anastasius_n and_o so_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o sanders_n affirm_v from_o the_o pontifical_a 7._o wherefore_o they_o and_o all_o writer_n place_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 553_o so_o that_o the_o exile_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o baronius_n who_o open_o contradict_v his_o author_n as_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n 8._o only_o because_o the_o real_a time_n of_o vigilius_n exile_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o die_v in_o heresy_n he_o reject_v a_o story_n about_o vigilius_n tell_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o manifest_a lie_n only_o because_o neither_o facundus_n nor_o procopius_n mention_v it_o 54._o by_o which_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v at_o all_o because_o neither_o victor_n liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o procopius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o victor_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o name_v all_o that_o be_v exile_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v vigilius_n his_o be_v banish_v no_o nor_o photius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glicas_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o platina_n with_o other_o western_a writer_n take_v up_o this_o fable_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n improve_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o baronius_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n will_v spare_v vigilius_n 222._o i_o reply_v yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o post_n justinian_n choose_v rather_o to_o connive_v at_o he_o than_o to_o harden_v other_o by_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o one_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n second_o baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a liberty_n gift_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o vigilius_n upon_o his_o release_n and_o send_v home_o which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n 174._o whereas_o that_o sanction_n grant_v some_o privilege_n to_o italy_n be_v date_v in_o august_n the_o 28_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n according_a to_o victor_n a_o eye-witness_n die_v not_o till_o the_o 31st_o of_o justinian_n so_o that_o these_o liberty_n be_v promise_v to_o vigilius_n and_o other_o roman_n long_o before_o the_o council_n while_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o 23th_o of_o justinian_n but_o perform_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o three_o year_n before_o vigilius_n death_n and_o so_o his_o die_a before_o his_o return_n with_o these_o privilege_n be_v a_o fiction_n but_o baronius_n by_o mere_a guess_n place_n it_o false_o in_o justinian_n 29_o year_n beginning_n initio_fw-la only_o to_o colour_v the_o fable_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o liberatus_n say_v he_o die_v afflict_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o be_v not_o crown_v 5._o i_o reply_v he_o despise_v leberatus_n testimony_n as_o to_o a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 277._o but_o liberatus_n say_v not_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o he_o count_v his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n heresy_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o suffer_v or_o die_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o this_o fiction_n but_o a_o evidence_n against_o it_o chap._n xviii_o baronius_n last_o exception_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o have_v any_o authority_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v it_o 29._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v his_o sentence_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o it_o be_v part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o his_o act_n afterward_o can_v make_v a_o nullity_n valid_a the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la l_o both_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o first_o be_v call_v though_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o yet_o binius_fw-la have_v say_v before_o vigilius_n call_v the_o 5_o council_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n 171._o baronius_n also_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n 24._o and_o the_o council_n charge_n vigilius_n with_o promise_v in_o writing_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o 430._o and_o his_o own_o letter_n print_v there_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o assemble_v this_o council_n vigil_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o do_v damasus_n the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v repugnante_fw-la damaso_n 381._o yet_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o cusanus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o refractory_a the_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 15._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o constitution_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o but_o say_v baronius_n their_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 434._o bellarmine_n also_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n 11._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o confute_v they_o since_o this_o council_n which_o do_v decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v and_o be_v always_o hold_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o second_o general_n council_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o july_n an._n 381_o pag._n though_o damasus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o september_n that_o year_n pag._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o pope_n gregory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o his_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o 31._o yea_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o damasus_n and_o leo_n 65._o both_o condemn_v and_o which_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o yet_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o by_o it_o anatolius_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o eutychius_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n by_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o both_o canon_n and_o custom_n have_v settle_v this_o rule_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 333._o and_o justinian_n make_v those_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 2._o so_o that_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n as_o well_o as_o council_n who_o decree_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a 19_o though_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 6._o or_o ten_o other_o do_v dissent_v 4._o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n as_o constantine_n do_v those_o of_o nice_a theodosius_n those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n though_o absent_a bishop_n other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n after_o it_o be_v past_a not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a authority_n to_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o absent_a bishop_n chap._n xx_o omit_v the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o general_a council_n at_o large_a we_o proceed_v to_o baronius_n lesser_a and_o remote_a objection_n against_o this_o council_n he_o begin_v with_o justinian_n who_o call_v and_o confirm_v it_o who_o he_o tax_v one_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n call_v he_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v suidas_n a_o late_a fabulous_a yea_o a_o heretical_a author_n suidas_n but_o platina_n commend_v justinian_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wit_n secundi_fw-la so_o also_o trithemius_n who_o with_o possevine_n reckon_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eccles_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n cite_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n than_o his_o vatican_n now_o afford_v and_o indeed_o domnus_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la pseudo-synod_n all_o who_o act_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o chalcedon_n except_o that_o which_o depose_v domnus_n then_o decease_v and_o put_v in_o maximus_n at_o antioch_n 295._o five_o baronius_n cite_v auastasius_n life_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v always_o full_a of_o fable_n especial_o in_o vigilius_n his_o life_n in_o which_o be_v more_o lie_v than_o line_n 306._o for_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n to_o be_v when_o bellisarius_fw-la war_v against_o vitiges_n who_o he_o say_v be_v take_v by_o john_n the_o bloody_a and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o vigilius_n who_o give_v bellisarius_fw-la the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v vitiges_n safe_a to_o justinian_n ibid._n but_o john_n and_o narses_n be_v both_o absent_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ravenna_n where_o vitiges_n free_o submit_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la who_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o carry_v he_o by_o sea_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o so_o that_o vitiges_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n at_o all_o second_o anastasius_n say_v the_o emperor_n then_o inquire_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la how_o he_o have_v place_v vigilius_n in_o silverius_n room_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o supr_n but_o silverius_n be_v depose_v and_o vigilius_n put_v in_o three_o year_n before_o 1._o yea_o justinian_n have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o know_v that_o silverius_n be_v dead_a a_o year_n before_o and_o vigilius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v justinian_n do_v not_o thank_v bellisarius_fw-la vigilii_fw-la three_o anastasius_n talk_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o of_o his_o kill_a gontharis_n and_o offer_v great_a spoil_n in_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o vigilius_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o after_o this_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v not_o send_v into_o africa_n but_o into_o persia_n 2._o where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v ariobindus_n and_o artabanus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o treacherous_o kill_v gontharis_n 4._o so_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la offer_v no_o vandal_n spoil_n at_o all_o or_o if_o as_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o vigilii_n he_o do_v when_o he_o win_v rome_n from_o vitiges_n that_o be_v in_o silverius_n his_o time_n so_o that_o be_v false_a also_o four_o anastasius_n make_v theodora_n write_v at_o this_o time_n to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o he_o refuse_v supra_fw-la binius_fw-la after_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o miraculous_a change_n 303._o and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o silverius_n his_o death_n at_o his_o first_o step_n into_o the_o see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o 19_o of_o justinian_n 334._o five_o year_n or_o six_o year_n after_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o the_o change_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o time_n for_o liberatus_n say_v vigilius_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o write_v as_o she_o desire_v 775._o but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a do_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n 5._o so_o that_o anastasius_n his_o story_n of_o theodora_n write_v to_o vigilius_n after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v say_v vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o about_o anthimus_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o nineteen_o year_n 545._o five_o anastasius_n fable_n that_o the_o roman_n accuse_v vigilius_n of_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o anthimus_n sorbo_n be_v send_v by_o the_o empress_n to_o seize_v he_o by_o force_n which_o he_o do_v the_o people_n abuse_v and_o curse_v he_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v violent_o carry_v by_o sicily_n to_o constantinople_n to_o which_o place_n come_v on_o christmas_n even_o the_o emperor_n meet_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n come_v supr_n but_o baronius_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n 55._o as_o do_v also_o binius_fw-la 310._o for_o vigilius_n voluntary_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o gothic_a war_n an._n 546._o towards_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o stay_v long_o in_o sicily_n arrive_v at_o the_o court_n about_o april_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v six_o anastasius_n tell_v a_o long_a story_n after_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o empress_n about_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o tear_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n euphemia_n cruel_o use_v he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v he_o supra_fw-la which_o be_v all_o fable_n for_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v ten_o year_n before_o 244._o and_o his_o cause_n forget_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v now_o the_o only_a dispute_n yea_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la supr_n who_o will_v have_v something_o of_o this_o true_a make_v the_o buffet_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o flight_n to_o euphemia_n church_n to_o happen_v four_o year_n after_o theodorus_n death_n and_o indeed_o in_o pope_n agapetus_n time_n there_o be_v some_o such_o contest_v about_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n fabulous_o apply_v to_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la do_v cherish_v the_o fiction_n seven_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o make_v totilas_n king_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n but_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o live_v like_o a_o father_n among_o they_o supr_n but_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n 1._o and_o take_v rome_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n 12._o and_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n they_o meet_v and_o intend_v to_o ruin_v both_o city_n and_o people_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la stay_v his_o rage_n from_o place_n and_o person_n however_o he_o make_v a_o woeful_a desolation_n there_o etc._n eight_o anastasius_n say_v narses_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o totilas_n with_o many_o goth_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o help_n say_v baronius_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 18._o but_o first_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n for_o narses_n overcome_v not_o totilas_n till_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o sack_v rome_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la with_o baronius_n foolish_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n revoke_v his_o edict_n which_o he_o never_o revoke_v at_o all_o and_o this_o binius_fw-la say_v be_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o totilas_n as_o benedict_n have_v predict_v 310._o but_o baronius_n prove_v benedict_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o true_o place_v totilas_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n h_z as_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mention_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la procopius_n say_v narses_n do_v ascribe_v the_o victory_n whole_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o evagrius_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o pray_n to_o or_o rely_v on_o the_o virgin_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o report_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o god_n with_o notice_n when_o to_o fight_v 23._o but_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v invocation_n of_o sain_n by_o this_o fable_n last_o after_o this_o victory_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o body_n desire_v narses_n if_o vigilius_n and_o the_o clergy_n banish_v with_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v recall_v supr_n whereas_o vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o never_o banish_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o year_n in_o which_o totilas_n be_v slay_v yet_o hence_o baronius_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n invent_v a_o story_n of_o vigilius_n banishment_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n chap._n xxxvi_o final_o baronius_n overlook_v the_o ambition_n treachery_n and_o heresy_n of_o vigilius_n can_v find_v but_o one_o ill_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o go_v to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v always_o fatal_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o leave_v rome_n 55._o be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n remove_v for_o 70_o year_n to_o avignion_n 1305._o be_v it_o so_o when_o agaperus_n 10_o year_n before_o come_v to_o constantinople_n no_o say_v baronius_n that_o be_v lucky_a god_n send_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v etc._n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o man_n agapetus_n be_v a_o steady_a catholic_a vigilius_n a_o heretical_a hypocrite_n who_o life_n
he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n not_o imitate_v baronius_n his_o spite_n to_o justinian_n 6._o in_o determine_v his_o final_a estate_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o history_n in_o labbè_n edition_n there_o be_v subjoin_v to_o this_o council_n a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o eutychius_n and_o a_o discourse_v of_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n upon_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v extol_v as_o a_o genuine_a writing_n and_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n 596._o and_o though_o the_o forego_n history_n do_v abundant_o confute_v this_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o without_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o pompous_a piece_n of_o forgery_n first_o in_o the_o epistle_n vigilius_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o eutychius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v up_o 47._o or_o how_o come_v he_o to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n second_o in_o this_o epistle_n vigilius_n anathematize_v all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o defend_v and_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o be_v condemn_v 600._o now_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o shall_v curse_v all_o his_o friend_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o and_o himself_o so_o dreadful_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n three_o this_o illustrious_a monument_n as_o it_o be_v call_v can_v be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n because_o it_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o no_o more_o than_o vigilius_n his_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o emperor_n private_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n decree_v valid_a four_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v in_o december_n and_o the_o council_n arise_v but_o in_o june_n before_o which_o argue_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o soon_o revoke_v his_o solemn_a constitution_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o live_n above_o two_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v some_o mark_n of_o justinian_n favour_n in_o all_o that_o time_n no_o nor_o return_n to_o his_o see_n in_o peace_n as_o to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o de_fw-fr marca_n we_o may_v note_v 601._o that_o the_o year_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o writing_n be_v find_v give_v just_a suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v find_v by_o a_o greek_a an._n 1276._o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n there_o write_v an._n 753._o now_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v date_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o all_o that_o time_n no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n and_o if_o this_o date_n be_v genuine_a it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v invent_v at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o rome_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o image_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o produce_v evidence_n that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v make_v all_o their_o general_n council_n decree_v authentic_a and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o late_a transcript_n be_v more_o suspicious_a still_o be_v the_o critical_a time_n when_o the_o poor_a eastern_a emperor_n nich._n palaelogus_n for_o get_v money_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o send_v some_o corrupt_a bishop_n to_o make_v a_o seem_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n an._n 1276._o no_o doubt_n care_n be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o or_o make_v this_o epistle_n and_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n and_o the_o vatican_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mint_n and_o warehouse_n of_o forgery_n so_o that_o every_o circumstance_n be_v suspicious_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o it_o give_v why_o it_o be_v so_o valuable_a viz._n because_o it_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v own_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a though_o vigilius_n oppose_v it_o now_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a write_n pious_o forge_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n only_o it_o appear_v not_o early_a enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o cite_v it_o however_o as_o our_o author_n note_n he_o guess_v there_o be_v or_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o positive_o aver_v as_o be_v show_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o vigilius_n do_v confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n lie_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o evidence_n or_o not_o evidence_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a who_o never_o see_v this_o epistle_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v who_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o to_o through-paced_n catholic_n who_o take_v their_o word_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o needless_a discovery_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o support_v 601._o this_o famous_a confirmation_n he_o say_v evagrius_n witness_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v in_o writing_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 34._o but_o this_o consent_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n meet_v and_o be_v therefore_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o evagrius_n before_o the_o convening_n with_o which_o consent_n in_o write_v both_o justinian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v often_o upbraid_v this_o inconstant_a pope_n nor_o can_v evagrius_n be_v expound_v of_o any_o subsequent_a consent_n since_o he_o go_v on_o after_o this_o passage_n to_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n who_o follow_v he_o say_v any_o more_o than_o to_o imply_v vigilius_n his_o precedent_a consent_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n relate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n after_o the_o agreement_n between_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n 194._o nor_o can_v their_o word_n without_o manifest_a violence_n be_v stretch_v to_o this_o confirmation_n which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o as_o the_o marca_n own_v want_v in_o the_o latin_a 612._o that_o council_n have_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v this_o among_o other_o variation_n the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n which_o our_o author_n think_v 603._o so_o clear_a be_v no_o evidence_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vigilius_n but_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o come_v slow_o to_o see_v their_o error_n labour_v a_o great_a while_n strive_v a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a lose_v their_o labour_n till_o the_o truth_n do_v appear_v 621._o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o western_a bishop_n who_o after_o vigilius_n death_n stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o stisly_a that_o pelagius_n the_o one_a vigilius_n his_o successor_n can_v scarce_o find_v any_o to_o consecrate_v he_o 788._o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v narses_n to_o use_v violent_a method_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o his_o communion_n 453._o now_o this_o be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o how_o can_v vigilius_n his_o hasty_a turn_n in_o six_o month_n time_n be_v call_v a_o slow_a change_n or_o a_o long_o strive_v and_o if_o pelagius_n the_o second_o have_v know_v of_o vigilius_n his_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n dissent_v which_o be_v object_v this_o epistle_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v know_v of_o it_o he_o have_v refer_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolical_a consent_n not_o to_o pelagius_n his_o epistle_n but_o to_o
and_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o yea_o anathematise_v they_o and_o be_v this_o only_a a_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o a_o pope_n absolve_v and_o defend_v or_o accurse_v and_o condemn_v in_o such_o case_n sure_o the_o great_a name_n of_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v forge_v and_o put_v to_o this_o weak_a tract_n he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v early_o translate_v 612._o into_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v probable_a enough_o but_o vigilius_n need_v not_o this_o translation_n he_o have_v live_v at_o constantinople_n long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o now_o six_o year_n together_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o must_v understand_v greek_a perfect_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o vigilius_n epistle_n be_v not_o add_v to_o these_o latin_a act_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n then_o invent_v for_o have_v he_o then_o write_v such_o a_o epistle_n or_o in_o six_o month_n after_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v join_v to_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n for_o all_o man_n satisfaction_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o dissent_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o the_o marca_n suppose_v have_v be_v think_v true_a in_o those_o age_n viz._n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o late_a birth_n whatever_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ib._n the_o latin_a act_n i_o agree_v to_o but_o since_o he_o borrow_v from_o crakenthorp_n not_o only_o his_o argument_n but_o his_o conjecture_n also_o such_o as_o alter_v the_o name_n of_o domnus_n into_o john_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v see_v crakenthorp_n learned_a history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o confute_v it_o from_o the_o same_o author_n he_o borrow_v much_o of_o what_o 613._o he_o say_v about_o condemn_v origen_n opinion_n in_o this_o council_n but_o since_o the_o council_n be_v rise_v before_o vigilius_n begin_v to_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v their_o act_n or_o no_o yea_o and_o their_o act_n as_o he_o think_v translate_v into_o latin_a also_o how_o can_v justinian_n after_o this_o send_v to_o the_o dissolve_a council_n to_o know_v their_o judgement_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o de_fw-fr marca_n mistake_v the_o point_n and_o the_o learned_a crakenthorp_n solve_v this_o difficulty_n much_o better_a xxviii_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o will_v inquire_v how_o this_o author_n and_o those_o pope_n he_o cite_v can_v true_o say_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o five_o council_n if_o origen_n and_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o other_o must_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n decide_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v in_o question_n over_o again_o here_o for_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o council_n affirm_v this_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o person_n do_v not_o as_o some_o fear_v decree_v any_o new_a or_o different_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o offer_v conjecture_n about_o 614._o the_o reason_n why_o vigilius_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n error_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v obvious_a which_o be_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o pope_n from_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o viz._n defend_v three_o heretical_a chapter_n and_o that_o point_n he_o make_v out_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v yet_o only_o joint_o with_o other_o patriarch_n and_o by_o follow_v not_o lead_v justinian_n condemn_v origen_n before_o as_o liberatus_n declare_v 23._o but_o i_o must_v note_v that_o liberatus_n his_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o particular_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o vigilius_n his_o epistle_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n since_o liberatus_n write_v after_o vigilius_n death_n and_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o write_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v disparage_v such_o as_o condemn_v they_o to_o conclude_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a in_o those_o day_n as_o this_o learned_a apologist_n fancy_n or_o vigilius_n his_o carriage_n be_v such_o that_o no_o body_n inquire_v what_o side_n he_o be_v of_o after_o his_o so_o often_o turn_n since_o he_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o genuine_a writer_n be_v make_v where_o he_o be_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o sicily_n an._n 555._o so_o little_a a_o figure_n do_v the_o roman_a pontiff_n then_o make_v and_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o gregory_z the_o great_a they_o choose_v to_o bury_v vigilius_n name_n in_o silence_n his_o inconstancy_n to_o his_o principle_n and_o evil_a practice_n have_v make_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o clap_v he_o under_o hatch_n so_o long_o as_o his_o character_n be_v remember_v and_o this_o apologist_n have_v better_o have_v follow_v their_o policy_n than_o to_o raise_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v only_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o r._n clavel_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o fastday_n be_v wednesday_n august_n 29._o 1694._o by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n print_a by_o their_o majesty_n special_a command_n a_o daily_a office_n for_o the_o sick_a compile_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o occasional_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o direction_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n with_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o additional_a question_n and_o answer_n divide_v into_o 12_o section_n by_o zach._n â—shem_n d._n d._n author_n of_o the_o book_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o daily_a office_n for_o the_o sick_a with_o direction_n etc._n etc._n a_o church_n carechism_n with_o a_o brief_a and_o easy_a explanation_n thereof_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o weak_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o t._n c._n dean_n of_o d._n the_o pantheon_n represent_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o most_o illustrious_a hero_n in_o a_o short_a plain_a and_o familiar_a method_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n for_o the_o use_v of_o school_n write_a by_o fra._n pomey_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n author_n of_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a dictionary_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o dauphin_n bedae_fw-la venerabill_n opera_fw-la quaedam_fw-la theologica_fw-la nunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la edita_fw-la necnon_fw-la historica_fw-la antea_fw-la semel_fw-la edita_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la egberti_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la eboracerifis_n dialogus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la institutione_n &_o aldbelmi_n episcopi_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la emendarus_fw-la disquisitio_n in_o hypothesin_n baxterianam_fw-la de_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratin_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indulto_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la apud_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o extra-evangelicos_a vigente_fw-la ac_fw-la valente_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la authore_fw-la carolo_n robothamo_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la norfolciensi_fw-la s._n th._n b._n q._n horatij_n flacci_fw-la opera_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la ludovicus_n desprez_n cardinalitius_fw-la socius_fw-la ac_fw-la rhetor_n emeritus_n jussu_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la delphini_n ac_fw-la serenissimorum_fw-la principum_fw-la burgundiae_fw-la andium_fw-la biturigum_n huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la accessere_fw-la vita_fw-la horatij_n cum_fw-la dacerii_fw-la notis_n ejusdem_fw-la chronologia_fw-la horatiana_n &_o praefatio_fw-la de_fw-la satira_n romona_n l._n annaei_n flori_n rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la epitome_n interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la anna_n tanaquilla_n fabri_fw-la tilia_fw-la jussu_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la
the_o next_o pope_n nothing_o be_v memorable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pontifical_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o adrian_n twelve_o year_n and_o mention_n not_o his_o martyrdom_n 5._o but_o binius_fw-la contradict_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o antoninus_n 2._o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o telesphorus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v the_o seven_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o come_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o adrian_n supr_n that_o be_v an._n 130._o but_o binius_fw-la follow_v the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o the_o eight_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o three_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n 2._o upon_o the_o pontifical_n say_v he_o ordain_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o his_o eleven_o year_n he_o observe_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o no_o inference_n from_o so_o fabulous_a a_o author_n as_o the_o pontifical_a can_v be_v clear_a and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n real_o ordain_v by_o pope_n as_o the_o pontifical_a do_v pretend_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o he_o from_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v rather_o clear_a that_o the_o pope_n ordain_v only_o some_o italian_a bishop_n near_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o when_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v martyr_a there_o must_v have_v be_v far_o more_o ordain_v for_o the_o world_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hyginus_n the_o next_o pope_n begin_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o emperor_n the_o reader_n will_v guess_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v the_o pontifical_a can_v find_v this_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o distribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pope_n clement_n according_a to_o he_o have_v do_v long_o before_o 2._o §_o 2._o from_o the_o note_n on_o pope_n pius_n life_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n of_o old_a take_v about_o the_o pope_n succession_n for_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v alter_v 65._o place_n anicetus_n before_o pius_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n pius_n before_o anicetus_n and_o in_o this_o binius_fw-la think_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o a_o angel_n bring_v a_o decree_n about_o easter_n to_o hermes_n the_o pope_n brother_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o hermes_n now_o extant_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o old_a write_v by_o hermes_n well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n though_o write_v by_o a_o pope_n brother_n read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o count_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o western_a but_o we_o want_v another_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o binius_fw-la can_v resolve_v we_o and_o only_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o defend_v the_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a tale_n of_o the_o pontifical_a anicetus_n either_o live_v before_o or_o after_o pius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o very_o busy_a in_o shave_v his_o priest_n crown_n never_o mention_v what_o he_o do_v to_o suppress_v those_o many_o heretic_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o calistus_n 1._o though_o calistus_n who_o give_v that_o burial-place_n a_o name_n do_v not_o die_v till_o fifty_o year_n after_o anicetus_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n say_v you_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o ground_n which_o calistus_n make_v a_o burying-place_n afterward_o yet_o it_o unlucky_o fall_v out_o that_o amcetus_n successor_n pope_n soter_n be_v also_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o calistus_n his_o coemetery_n and_o afterward_o pope_n zepherines_n burial-place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o calistus_n so_o well_o be_v calistus_n coemetery_n know_v even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o coemetery_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v soter_n and_o as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o command_n which_o hint_n probable_o first_o produce_v those_o two_o epistle_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n council_n which_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o though_o he_o justify_v the_o story_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_a the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n can_v write_v neither_o good_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v if_o isidore_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o decretal_a they_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o polite_a so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v it_o much_o for_o our_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o christianity_n from_o rome_n §_o 3._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o bold_a pope_n victor_n of_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o easter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o eusebius_n etc._n but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o call_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o decree_v easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o hint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o better_a author_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o these_o time_n divers_a council_n hold_v about_o keep_v easter_n but_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n though_o eusebius_n be_v the_o only_a credible_a author_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o presume_v to_o contradict_v he_o for_o eusebius_n make_v the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n to_o be_v first_o and_o make_v theophilus_n of_o that_o city_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n precedent_n of_o it_o but_o the_o editor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o roman_a council_n first_o 22._o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o mistake_v alexandria_n for_o caesarea_n say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v present_a at_o it_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v this_o roman_a council_n be_v the_o second_o call_v about_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n about_o rome_n second_o the_o editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n affirm_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a fragment_n of_o bede_n who_o live_v many_o century_n after_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o victor_n '_o be_v authority_n whereas_o eusebius_n as_o we_o see_v assign_v other_o precedent_n to_o that_o council_n yea_o they_o entitle_v all_o the_o other_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n under_o victor_n though_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o country_n call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o though_o binius_n note_n 1._o brag_v of_o apostolical_a and_o universal_a tradition_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n produce_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n and_o call_v it_o apostolical_a for_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n which_o show_v how_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n tradition_n be_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o deliver_v down_o a_o practical_a rite_n through_o little_a more_o than_o one_o century_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o despise_v victor_n excommunication_n prove_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o those_o day_n we_o grant_v victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o council_n now_o agree_v on_o be_v agree_v upon_o also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o binius_fw-la stretch_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v victor_n sentence_n of_o excommunition_n for_o victor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o his_o excommunication_n mention_v and_o we_o
mean_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o this_o general_n council_n but_o the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n in_o his_o absence_n sit_v there_o and_o these_o representative_n of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v not_o only_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o all_o but_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n itself_o for_o they_o propound_v or_o allow_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v of_o they_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n legate_n 793._o desire_a leave_n to_o speak_v they_o sum_v up_o the_o debate_n and_o general_o give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o acclamation_n so_o that_o these_o judge_n perform_v all_o that_o the_o modern_a pope_n legate_n in_o late_a council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o since_o their_o supremacy_n have_v be_v in_o its_o great_a exaltation_n if_o they_o object_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a when_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 986._o i_o answer_v the_o judge_n in_o a_o former_a session_n after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v determine_v if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o flavianus_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v by_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v from_o episcopal_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o decree_n the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v 310._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o session_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n canonical_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o lay-judge_n to_o be_v present_a only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o write_v both_o to_o marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v their_o confimation_n thereof_o 463._o so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o representatives_n the_o bishop_n advise_v and_o they_o final_o determine_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o precedent_n here_o three_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o act_n the_o note_n affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v decree_v here_o concern_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o leo_n authority_n as_o the_o father_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o they_o pretend_v he_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o 28_o canon_n 159._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n itself_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n and_o never_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o and_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v agree_v on_o these_o point_n only_o they_o wish_v for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v 836._o and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v his_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n agree_v to_o and_o so_o those_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o by_o give_v his_o common_a suffrage_n to_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o afterward_o approbatum_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v legate_n there_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o his_o dissent_n from_o that_o canon_n and_o their_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o void_a we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o notorious_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o insinuate_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o speech_n they_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o latin_a have_v these_o word_n concilii_fw-la huius_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la congregati_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la roborantes_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o holy_a council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v 828._o and_o not_o only_o that_o speech_n but_o many_o other_o evidence_n do_v show_v clear_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a act_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o 552._o and_o sometime_o promise_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 568._o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o 577._o but_o the_o greek_a more_o true_o read_v i_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a session_n wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n express_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o penal_a sanction_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o oppose_v it_o ib._n upon_o which_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n vid._n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o same_o emperor_n put_v out_o two_o edict_n wherein_o he_o do_v full_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n add_v in_o the_o late_a penalty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n wherefore_o we_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v from_o the_o emperor_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o several_a session_n and_o act_n which_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o in_o the_o first_o action_n baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 141._o but_o the_o act_n show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n who_o represent_v the_o emperor_n the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o august_n assembly_n sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n than_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o here_o and_o always_o be_v name_v before_o they_o 88_o but_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n boast_v extreme_o of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o this_o first_o action_n on_o the_o mention_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 94._o and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o three_o action_n though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o cite_v their_o word_n 85._o yet_o they_o magnify_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n 425._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_z no_z where_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o these_o extravagant_a title_n and_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n these_o empty_a brag_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o judge_n do_v reject_v the_o very_a first_o request_n which_o leo_n legate_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o petition_v in_o leo_n name_n that_o dioscorus_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o 94._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a this_o ambitious_a pope_n be_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v just_o argue_v from_o the_o council_n silence_n and_o the_o low_a style_n of_o archbishop_n which_o they_o give_v he_o that_o these_o big_a thrasonical_a title_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o approve_v by_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n as_o say_v by_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o which_o reason_n bellarmine_n egregious_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o make_v this_o whole_a general_n council_n
to_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 540._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pope_n domestic_n call_v he_o so_o and_o have_v the_o council_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o will_v express_o have_v oppose_v that_o which_o they_o only_o silent_o pass_v by_o as_o frivolous_a in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 111._o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v since_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o when_o the_o act_n of_o this_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a plain_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a there_o but_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o put_v in_o supplicarunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v humble_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o whereas_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n a_o few_o line_n before_o own_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o form_n of_o summons_n send_v he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o other_o great_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o eutyches_n petition_v read_v in_o that_o council_n cyril_n be_v call_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n 135._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v call_v pope_n eutyches_n that_o be_v a_o name_n former_o give_v to_o all_o eminent_a clergyman_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n 222._o i_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o remark_n upon_o this_o first_o session_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v over_o and_o review_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o dioscorus_n absolve_v he_o because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o both_o before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v upon_o this_o full_a hear_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v both_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o lay-judge_n sum_v up_o the_o act_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a addition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o act_n where_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o choerence_n and_o sense_n that_o leo_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 310._o come_v in_o very_o impertinent_o here_o but_o the_o forger_n think_v when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v mention_v that_o of_o leo_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v mention_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a but_o the_o read_n of_o this_o very_a epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n after_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v write_v express_o about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o main_a cause_n to_o be_v then_o decide_v 344._o which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v there_o as_o other_o orthodox_n write_n be_v with_o general_a acclamation_n but_o the_o note_n cite_v these_o acclamation_n quote_v they_o imperfect_o no_o further_o than_o these_o word_n peter_n speak_v by_o leo_n 368._o but_o the_o council_n go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o cyril_n teach_v thus_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o consonancy_n of_o leo_n doctrine_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n cyril_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n which_o procure_v his_o epistle_n this_o general_a applause_n wherefore_o the_o prefacer_n need_v not_o have_v mention_v these_o acclamation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o give_v to_o leo_n epistle_n or_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o some_o single_a excellency_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 7._o for_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o two_o of_o cyril_n epistle_n have_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o like_a acclamation_n a_o little_a before_o the_o three_o action_n contain_v the_o canonical_a deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o thrice_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o appear_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o session_n but_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a executor_n they_o only_o meet_v without_o lay_v judge_n which_o say_v binius_fw-la be_v the_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 986._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o lasty_a be_v present_a then_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n till_o this_o time_n and_o this_o single_a act_n will_v then_o be_v the_o sole_a regular_a act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n to_o such_o absurd_a consequence_n do_v these_o man_n blind_a zeal_n lead_v they_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a clergy_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o petition_n of_o theodorus_n the_o deacon_n exhibit_v against_o dioscorus_n but_o the_o latin_a version_n thrust_v in_o pope_n leo_n name_n thus_o exhibit_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 396._o and_o the_o same_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o follow_a petition_n of_o ischyrion_n athanasius_n and_o sophronius_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o superscription_n of_o all_o these_o petition_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n universal_a patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n 144._o i_o reply_v these_o superscription_n seem_v to_o be_v forge_v also_o for_o first_o eusebius_n his_o petition_n before_o mention_n not_o leo_n and_o these_o petition_n be_v address_v only_o to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sentence_n in_o they_o peculiar_a to_o leo_n or_o suppose_v he_o to_o see_v or_o read_v they_o so_o that_o these_o superscription_n to_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v nonsense_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n add_v by_o some_o roman_a transcriber_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o great_a swell_a title_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v load_v again_o in_o the_o summon_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a soften_v it_o into_o permisit_fw-la 417._o however_o whether_o the_o emperor_n command_v or_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o this_o session_n consist_v only_o of_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o permission_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n itself_o the_o preface_n 7._o the_o note_n 987._o and_o baronius_n 145._o pretend_v it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o leo_n name_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o since_o no_o lay-judge_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v as_o these_o judge_n do_v in_o other_o session_n to_o collect_v the_o vote_n and_o then_o to_o sum_v they_o up_o and_o publish_v they_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o enquiry_n be_v end_v they_o ask_v what_o the_o synod_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o till_o the_o council_n express_o command_v they_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n etc._n it_o be_v true_a these_o legate_n have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n so_o well_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o contrive_v it_o in_o word_n very_o pompous_a the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o great_a rome_n leo_n by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n with_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n 395._o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o degrade_v he_o from_o all_o ministration_n therefore_o let_v this_o most_o holy_a general_n council_n decree_n concern_v the_o say_a dioscorus_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n 425._o but_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n domestic_n give_v he_o no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o material_a what_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o legate_n as_o sit_v first_o in_o this_o council_n first_o pronounce_v sentence_n by_o the_o
consent_n 320._o now_o if_o theodora_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o heretic_n as_o baronius_n pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a vigilius_n then_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o she_o which_o make_v he_o still_o suspect_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v a_o pall_n to_o caesarius_n which_o de_fw-fr marca_n say_v be_v false_a and_o affirm_v this_o auxainus_a to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o legate_n the_o pope_n make_v in_o france_n a_o hopeful_a highpriest_n to_o begin_v that_o usurpation_n upon_o metropolitan_n in_o this_o year_n be_v that_o edict_n put_v out_o which_o condemn_v 546._o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o here_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n justinian_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n 323._o but_o for_o fear_n vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n may_v appear_v heretical_a for_o oppose_v this_o orthodox_n edict_n the_o editor_n will_v not_o print_v it_o here_o but_o thrust_v it_o on_o some_o hundred_o page_n further_o 638._o and_o put_v in_o here_o their_o false_a comment_n before_o the_o text_n hope_v by_o the_o shame_n story_n in_o these_o note_n to_o take_v off_o the_o reader_n aversation_n to_o this_o heretical_a pope_n but_o since_o all_o the_o error_n of_o these_o note_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n i_o will_v only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o now_o viz._n that_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n secretary_n always_o oppose_v this_o edict_n be_v false_a for_o he_o afterward_o subscribe_v it_o he_o say_v vigilius_n pontianus_n who_o letter_n be_v here_o print_v and_o facundus_n who_o write_v against_o this_o edict_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o five_o council_n condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n '_o here_o censure_v and_o none_o but_o heretical_a writer_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o silence_n with_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n be_v all_o fiction_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n vigilius_n have_v now_o be_v near_o three_o year_n at_o constantinople_n and_o carry_v fair_a with_o justinian_n so_o that_o doubtless_o 550._o he_o have_v sign_v his_o edict_n which_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n and_o their_o heretical_a write_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o scythian_a bishop_n cite_v his_o constitution_n which_o defend_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o wish_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o some_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n desire_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 557._o he_o say_v he_o have_v suspend_v his_o two_o deacon_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o will_v short_o excommunicate_v they_o now_o what_o the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o both_o the_o opposer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n hate_v vigilius_n 2._o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v false_a to_o all_o party_n and_o such_o trim_v sycophant_n who_o strive_v to_o please_v all_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o no_o body_n the_o fifteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n 551._o and_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o censure_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n be_v false_o date_v as_o they_o own_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o justinian_n 552_o they_o alter_v it_o to_o 551._o binius_fw-la find_v but_o part_n of_o it_o in_o baronius_n so_o print_v no_o more_o but_o labbé_fw-fr add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o say_v where_o he_o have_v it_o 327._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o story_n of_o this_o pope_n suffering_n at_o constantinople_n be_v false_a and_o improbable_a not_o attest_v by_o any_o credible_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o suspend_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v that_o menna_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n four_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n an._n 547_o 21._o wherefore_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodorus_n and_o menna_n be_v forgery_n 334._o and_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a for_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o stuff_n so_o rude_o to_o rail_v at_o justinian_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a heretic_n and_o great_a monster_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n deserve_v censure_n 337._o viz._n the_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n of_o caesaria_n depose_v zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v in_o apollinaris_n whereas_o liberatus_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v this_o 24._o the_o story_n of_o justiman_n revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o of_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n humble_a submission_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o of_o his_o absolve_v they_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o most_o improbable_a so_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n here_o can_v be_v trust_v be_v this_o epistle_n genuine_a i_o will_v have_v observe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n here_o say_v he_o know_v justinian_n handwriting_n 388._o and_o that_o utter_o confute_v baronius_n and_o suidas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o affirm_v an._n 551._o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n out_o of_o his_o country_n attend_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 333._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o must_v leave_v rome_n an._n 544_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o baronius_n his_o account_n and_o this_o will_v also_o prove_v some_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o auxanius_fw-la counterfeit_a be_v date_v from_o rome_n after_o that_o time_n but_o after_o all_o i_o reckon_v this_o false_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o forgery_n only_o those_o who_o count_v it_o genuine_a aught_o to_o solve_v these_o difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o editor_n veer_v remarkable_a but_o only_o some_o few_o french_a council_n call_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o the_o canon_n in_o they_o make_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o so_o without_o any_o corruption_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v they_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n where_o vigilius_n will_v be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n again_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n 430._o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o trio_n capitulu_fw-fr or_o three_o chapter_n about_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n pretend_v be_v all_o approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereupon_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n call_v from_o their_o have_a no_o one_o head_n acephali_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o to_o appease_v this_o dangerous_a schism_n justinian_n set_v forth_o a_o orthodox_n edict_n 683._o to_o condemn_v those_o write_n and_o that_o not_o satisfy_v all_o party_n he_o assemble_v this_o five_o general_n council_n chap._n two_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o often_o desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d baronius_n false_o say_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o 31._o yet_o he_o afterward_o own_v twenty_o metropolitan_n and_o three_o patriarch_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o the_o presidency_n 35._o urge_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o to_o be_v there_o 430._o vigilius_n first_o pretend_v to_o be_v sick_a so_o they_o adjourn_v the_o first_o session_n on_o his_o say_n he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o next_o day_n a._n then_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v but_o few_o western_a bishop_n but_o they_o show_v there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n than_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a great_a council_n 430._o he_o pretend_v also_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o emperor_n alone_o ibid._n but_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o council_n 422._o so_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n iii._o upon_o this_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o 434._o which_o cusanus_fw-la say_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o